-
1 norte
adj.north, northern.viento norte north winden la mitad norte del país in the northern half of the countrypartieron con rumbo norte they set off northwardsm.1 north (geography).viento del norte north windir hacia el norte to go north(wards)el norte de España northern Spain, the north of Spainestá al norte de Madrid it's (to the) north of Madrid2 goal, objective (objetivo).perder el norte to lose one's bearings o way3 guide.* * *1 north2 (viento) northerly wind\perder el norte to lose sight of one's objectives, lose one's waysin norte aimlessnorte magnético magnetic North* * *1. noun m. 2. adj.* * *1.ADJ [región] northern; [dirección] northerly; [viento] northla zona norte de la ciudad — the northern part of the city, the north of the city
2. SM1) (=punto cardinal) north2) [de región, país] north3) (=viento) north wind4) (=meta) aim, objectiveperder el norte — to lose one's way, go astray
5) Caribe (=Estados Unidos) ≈ United States6) Caribe (=llovizna) drizzle* * *Ien la parte norte del país — in the northern part o the north of the country
iban en dirección norte — they were heading north o northward(s)
IIla costa/el ala norte — the north coast/wind
a) (parte, sector)b) ( punto cardinal) north, Northcaminaron hacia el Norte — they walked north o northward(s)
c) ( rumbo)* * *Ien la parte norte del país — in the northern part o the north of the country
iban en dirección norte — they were heading north o northward(s)
IIla costa/el ala norte — the north coast/wind
a) (parte, sector)b) ( punto cardinal) north, Northcaminaron hacia el Norte — they walked north o northward(s)
c) ( rumbo)* * *norte11 = north.Ex: Short-loans could move adjacent to the main issue desk at the south by moving furniture, or at the north by rearranging the catalogue.
* al extremo norte = northernmost.* al norte de = north of.* al norte del estado = upstate.* Carolina del Norte = North Carolina.* Corea del Norte = North Korea.* del norte = northern, Hyperborean.* derecho hacia al norte = due north.* directamente hacia el norte = due north.* en dirección norte = northbound.* en el norte del estado = upstate.* Europa del norte = northern Europe.* exactamente al norte = due north.* hacia el norte = northbound.* Hemisferio Norte, el = Northern Hemisphere, the.* Irlanda del Norte = Northern Ireland.* Mar del Norte, el = North Sea, the.* norte de América = northern America.* norte de Europa = northern Europe.* norte del Pacífico = North Pacific.* OTAN (Organización del Tratado del Atlántico Norte) = NATO (North Atlantic Treaty Organisation).* Polo Norte, el = North Pole, the.norte22 = sense of purpose, goal.Nota: Línea fundamental de actuación que un servicio bibliotecario pretende conseguir y que generalmente se descompone en objetivos particulares.Ex: This article argues that those in leadership roles bear a special responsibility for creating a sense of purpose in the organisation.
Ex: Karen set the theme in her keynote address that booksellers, publishers and librarians often have different goals and perceptions.* perder el norte = be off course, fly off + course.* sin norte = aimless, off course, rudderless.* * *[ Vocabulary notes (Spanish) ] ‹región› northernen la parte norte del país in the northern part of the country, in the north of the countryiban en dirección norte they were heading north o northward(s), they were heading in a northerly directionla costa norte de África the north coast of Africala cara norte de la montaña the north o northern face of the mountainel Atlántico norte the North Atlantic(parte, sector): el norte the northen el norte del país in the north of the countryviven al norte de Matagalpa they live (to the) north of Matagalpaestá en el norte de África it is in North Africa2 [ Vocabulary notes (Spanish) ] (punto cardinal) north, Northla aguja señala hacia el/al Norte the needle points northvientos flojos del Norte light northerly winds, light winds from the northestas avenidas van de Norte a Sur these avenues run north-southcaminaron hacia el Norte they walked north o northward(s)la casa da/está orientada al norte the house faces northestá más al norte it's further north3(meta): su único norte es progresar en su carrera his sole aim is to further his careerel norte que guía nuestros pasos the light which guides our steps ( liter)perder el norte de la realidad to lose sight of reality4diálogo Norte-Sur North-South dialogue5Norte (en bridge) North* * *
Multiple Entries:
N.
norte
N. (
norte adjetivo invariable ‹ región› northern;
‹costa/ala› north ( before n);◊ iban en dirección norte they were heading north o northward(s)
■ sustantivo masculino
north, North;
al norte de Matagalpa to the north of Matagalpa;
vientos del Nnorte northerly winds;
caminaron hacia el Nnorte they walked north o northward(s);
la casa da al norte the house faces north
norte sustantivo masculino
1 north: está en el norte de España, it is in the north of Spain
2 (viento) north wind
3 (meta, aspiración) aim, goal
♦ Locuciones: perder el norte, to lose one's bearings o to be at a loss (about what to do): ha perdido el norte, ya no sabe qué hacer, he's lost his bearings, he doesn't know how to go on
' norte' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
América
- barrer
- Corea del Norte
- darse
- estar
- feudo
- Irlanda
- limitar
- mirar
- orientar
- OTAN
- polo
- señalar
- hemisferio
- ladera
- moro
- N.
- Norteamérica
- norteamericano
- por
- rumbo
- tomar
English:
blow
- equator
- extend
- N
- NATO
- north
- North America
- North Korea
- North Pole
- northern
- Northern Ireland
- northward
- Pole
- prospect
- sea
- tell
- to
- up
- aimless
- direction
- due
- face
- -facing
- head
- northerly
- pole
- trouble
- true
- uptown
* * *♦ adj inv[posición, parte] north, northern;viento norte north wind;la cara norte de la montaña the north face of the mountain;la costa norte the north coast;habrá tiempo soleado en la mitad norte del país it will be sunny in the northern half of the country;partieron con rumbo norte they set off northwards;un frente frío que se desplaza en dirección norte a cold front moving north o northwards♦ nm1. [zona] north;está al norte de Santiago it's (to the) north of Santiago;la fachada da al norte the front of the building faces north;viento del norte north wind;habrá lluvias en el norte (del país) there will be rain in the north (of the country);ir hacia el norte to go north(wards);el Norte de África North Africanorte geográfico true north;el norte magnético magnetic north4. [punto cardinal] north5. [viento] north wind6. [objetivo] goal, objective;perder el norte to lose one's bearings o way* * *m north;al norte de north of;perder el norte fig lose one’s way* * *norte adj: north, northernnorte nm1) : north2) : north wind3) meta: aim, objective* * *norte n north -
2 sector
m.1 section.el sector automovilístico the motor industrysector cuaternario leisure industries o sectorsector primario/secundario primary/secondary sectorsector privado/público private/public sectorsector servicios o terciario service industries o sector2 sector, area (zona).* * *1 (gen) sector\sector primario / sector secundario / sector terciario primary industry / secondary industry / tertiary industrysector privado / sector público private sector / public sector* * *noun m.* * *SM1) (Econ, Geom) sectorsector terciario — tertiary sector, service industries pl, service sector
2) (=sección) [de opinión] section; [de ciudad] area, sectorsector industrial — Col industrial estate (Brit), industrial park (EEUU)
* * *a) ( grupo) sector, groupb) (Mat) sectorc) ( de ciudad) areael sector norte de la ciudad — the northern area o part of the city
d) (Com, Econ) sectorel sector agrario — the agricultural sector o industry
* * *= end, section, sector, segment, sphere.Ex. Scanning must start to the left of the bar codes and must continue past the right end.Ex. Plainly such representative sections may not be present in many documents, but sometimes an extract from the results, conclusions or recommendations of a document may serve to identify the key issues covered by the entire document.Ex. DC is certainly not regarded as the perfect classification scheme even in sectors where there is no serious alternative.Ex. No such constraints exist where online display is anticipated, since only one segment at a time is displayed.Ex. I am not convinced that people become connoisseurs -- experts: educated and discriminating people in any sphere -- from limited knowledge and experience, no matter how rich in quality.----* dirigido a un sector de la población específico = sector-orientated.* disco de sectores blandos = soft sectored disc.* en algunos sectores = in some quarters.* en algunos sectores de la población = in some quarters.* en muchos sectores = in many quarters.* en muchos sectores de la población = in many quarters.* establecer sectores = sectoring.* industria del sector turístico = tourism industry.* sector académico, el = academic sector, the.* sector agrícola = agricultural sector.* sector bancario, el = banking sector, the.* sector bibliotecario = library sector.* sector blando = soft sector.* sector comercial, el = profit-oriented sector, the, profit sector, the, commercial sector, the, for-profit sector, the.* sector de la cría de cerdos, el = pig sector, the.* sector de la edición, el = publishing sector, the.* sector de la industria farmacéutica, el = pharmaceutical sector, the.* sector de la información, el = information sector, the, infosphere, the.* sector de las agencias de viajes, el = travel industry, the, travel sector, the.* sector del censo = census tract.* sector duro = hard sector.* sector editorial, el = publishing sector, the.* sector empresarial, el = business sector, the, commercial sector, the.* sectores = quarters.* sector financiero, el = finance sector, the.* sector industrial, el = industrial sector, the.* sector lácteo, el = dairy sector, the.* sector lechero, el = dairy sector, the.* sector marginado = deprived sector.* sector más avanzado = high end.* sector no comercial, el = not-for-profit sector, the, non-profit sector, the.* sector privado = private enterprise.* sector privado, el = private sector, the, profit sector, the.* sector público, el = public sector, the.* sector superior = high end.* sector terciario = third sector.* * *a) ( grupo) sector, groupb) (Mat) sectorc) ( de ciudad) areael sector norte de la ciudad — the northern area o part of the city
d) (Com, Econ) sectorel sector agrario — the agricultural sector o industry
* * *= end, section, sector, segment, sphere.Ex: Scanning must start to the left of the bar codes and must continue past the right end.
Ex: Plainly such representative sections may not be present in many documents, but sometimes an extract from the results, conclusions or recommendations of a document may serve to identify the key issues covered by the entire document.Ex: DC is certainly not regarded as the perfect classification scheme even in sectors where there is no serious alternative.Ex: No such constraints exist where online display is anticipated, since only one segment at a time is displayed.Ex: I am not convinced that people become connoisseurs -- experts: educated and discriminating people in any sphere -- from limited knowledge and experience, no matter how rich in quality.* dirigido a un sector de la población específico = sector-orientated.* disco de sectores blandos = soft sectored disc.* en algunos sectores = in some quarters.* en algunos sectores de la población = in some quarters.* en muchos sectores = in many quarters.* en muchos sectores de la población = in many quarters.* establecer sectores = sectoring.* industria del sector turístico = tourism industry.* sector académico, el = academic sector, the.* sector agrícola = agricultural sector.* sector bancario, el = banking sector, the.* sector bibliotecario = library sector.* sector blando = soft sector.* sector comercial, el = profit-oriented sector, the, profit sector, the, commercial sector, the, for-profit sector, the.* sector de la cría de cerdos, el = pig sector, the.* sector de la edición, el = publishing sector, the.* sector de la industria farmacéutica, el = pharmaceutical sector, the.* sector de la información, el = information sector, the, infosphere, the.* sector de las agencias de viajes, el = travel industry, the, travel sector, the.* sector del censo = census tract.* sector duro = hard sector.* sector editorial, el = publishing sector, the.* sector empresarial, el = business sector, the, commercial sector, the.* sectores = quarters.* sector financiero, el = finance sector, the.* sector industrial, el = industrial sector, the.* sector lácteo, el = dairy sector, the.* sector lechero, el = dairy sector, the.* sector marginado = deprived sector.* sector más avanzado = high end.* sector no comercial, el = not-for-profit sector, the, non-profit sector, the.* sector privado = private enterprise.* sector privado, el = private sector, the, profit sector, the.* sector público, el = public sector, the.* sector superior = high end.* sector terciario = third sector.* * *1 (grupo) sector, groupningún sector social se puede beneficiar de estas medidas no sector of society o no social group can benefit from these measures2 ( Mat) sector3 (de una ciudad) areael sector norte de la ciudad the northern area o part of the cityeste sector de la economía this sector o area of the economyla empresa líder en su sector the leading company in its fieldel sector agrario the agricultural sector o industry, agricultureCompuestos:agricultural sector o industryused o second-hand car marketaviation industryconstruction industryservice o tertiary sectorbusiness o corporate sectorprimary sectorprivate sectorpublic sectorsecondary o manufacturing sectortertiary o service sector* * *
sector sustantivo masculino
b) (Mat) sector
d) (Com, Econ) sector
sector sustantivo masculino
1 (de una ciudad, edificio, etc) area
2 (de un grupo) sector
3 Geom Econ sector
sector primario/ secundario, primary/secondary sector
sector público/privado, public/private sector
' sector' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
marginar
- sabática
- sabático
- siderúrgica
- siderúrgico
- agrario
- banca
- bancario
- cabeza
- empresa
- este
- informal
- oeste
- segmento
- sudeste
- sudoeste
- sur
English:
banking
- bracket
- down-market
- industrial unrest
- put
- section
- sector
- service industry
- service sector
- downmarket
- enterprise
- manufacturing
- muscle
- private
- public
- segment
- service
* * *sector nm1. [división] section;todos los sectores de la sociedad the whole of society2. Econ sector, industry;el líder del sector the industry leadersector cuaternario leisure industries o sector;sector exterior foreign sector;sector primario primary sector;sector privado private sector;sector público public sector;sector secundario secondary sector;sector servicios service industries o sector;sector terciario service industries o sector3. [zona] sector, area;en el sector norte de la ciudad in the northern area o part of the city4. Geom sector* * *m sector* * *sector nm: sector* * *sector n1. (grupo de personas) section2. (zona de la ciudad) areael sector privado / público the private / public sector -
3 उत्तर _uttara
1उत्तर a. [उद्-तरप्]1 Being or produced in the north, northern (declined like a pronoun).-2 Upper, higher P.I.1.34 (opp. अधर); उत्तरे-अधरे दन्ताः Śat. Br.; अवनतोत्तरकायम् R.9.6; P.II.2.1.-3 (a) Later-latter, following, subsequent (opp. पूर्व); पूर्वमेघः, उत्तरमेघः, ˚मीमांसा; उत्तरार्धः &c. ˚रामचरितम् later adventures of Rāma U.1.2; पूर्वः उत्तरः former-latter H.1.9; एतानि मान्यस्थानानि गरीयो यद्यदुत्तरम् Ms.2.136. (b) Future; concluding; ˚कालः subsequent time; ˚फलम्; ˚वचनम् a reply.-4 Left (opp. दक्षिण).-5 Superior, chief, excellent; dominant, power- ful. आनयेङ्गुदिपिण्याकं चीरमाहर चोत्तरम् Rām.2.13.2; वाद्यमानेषु तूर्येषु मल्लतारोत्तरेषु च Bhāg.1.42.36.-6 Exceeding, transgressing, beyond; तर्कोत्तराम् Mv.2.6.-7 More, more than (generally as the last member of a comp. with numerals); षडुत्तरा विंशतिः 26; अष्टोत्तरं शतं 18; दशनागबलाः केचित् केचिद्दशगुणोत्तराः Rām.5.43.22.-8 Accompanied or attended with, full of, consisting chiefly of, followed by (at the end of comp.); राज्ञां तु चरितार्थता दुःखोत्तरैव Ś.5; चषकोत्तरा R.7.49; अस्रोत्तर- मीक्षिताम् Ku.5.61; उत्सवोत्तरो मङ्गलविधिः Dk.39,166; K.311; H.1.15; प्रवाल ˚पुष्पशय्ये R.6.5 over spread with; धर्मोत्तरम् 13.7 rich in; 18.7; कम्प ˚ 13.28;17.12; 19.23.-9 To be crossed over.-रः 1 Future time, futurity.-2 N. of Viṣṇu.-3 N. of Śiva.-रा 1 The north; अस्त्युत्तरस्यां दिशि देवतात्मा Ku.1.1.-2 A lunar mansion.-3 N. of the daughter of Virāṭa and wife of Abhimanyu.-4 N. of a plant (Mar. पिंपरी).-रम् 1 An answer, reply; प्रचक्रमे च प्रतिवक्तुमुत्तरम् R.3.47; उत्तरादुत्तरं वाक्यं वदतां संप्रजायते Pt.1.6; a reply is suggested to a reply वचस्तस्य सपदि क्रिया केवलमुत्तरम् Śi.-2 (In law) Defence, a rejoinder.-3 The last part or following member of a compound.-4 (In Mīm.) The fourth member of an अधिकरण q. v. the answer.-5 The upper surface or cover.-6 Con- clusion.-7 Remainder, rest, what followed or took place next; शान्तमथवा किमिहोत्तरेण U.3.26.-8 Superiority, excellence.-9 Result, the chief or prevalent result or characteristic.-1 Excess, over and above; see above (उत्तर a. 8).-11 Remainder, difference (in arith.).-12 A rectangular moulding (Mānasāra 13.67.)-13 The next step, further action; उत्तरं चिन्तयामास वानरो मरुतात्मजः Rām.5.13.59.-14 A cover (आच्छादन); सू<?>स्करं सोत्तरबन्धुरेषम् Mb.6.6.9.-रम् ind.1 Above.-2 Afterwards, after; तत उत्तरम्, इत उत्तरम् &c. शापं तं ते$भिविज्ञाय कृतवन्तः किमुत्तरम् Mb.1.36.1.-Comp. -अगारम् An upper room, garet.- अधर a. higher and lower (fig. also). (-रौ du.) the upper and under lip, the two lips; पुनर्विवक्षुःस्फुरितोत्तराधरः Ku.5.83 (स्फुरण- भूयिष्ठो$धरो यस्य Malli.).-अधिकारः, -रिता, -त्वम् right to property, heirship, inheritance.-अधिकारिन् m. an heir or claimant (subsequent to the death of the ori- ginal owner).-अपरा north-west.-अभिमुख a. Turned towards the north.-अयनम् (˚यणं. न being changed to ण)1 the progress of the sun to the north (of the equator); अग्निर्ज्योतिरहः शुक्लः षण्मासा उत्तरायणम् Bg.8.24. cf. भानोर्मकरसंक्रान्तेः षण्मासा उत्तरायणम् । कर्कादेस्तु तथैव स्यात् षण्मासा दक्षिणायनम् ॥-2 the period or time of the sum- mer solstice.-अरणिः, -णी f. the upper अरणि (which by cutting becomes the प्रमन्थ or churner); दारुपात्राणि सर्वाणि अरणिं चोत्तरारणिम् (दत्त्वा) Rām.6.111.116.-अर्थ a. for the sake of what follows.-अर्धम् 1 the upper part of the body.-2 the northern part.-3 the latter half (opp. पूर्वार्ध).-4 the further end.-अर्ध्य a. being on the northern side.-अहः the following day.-आभासः a false reply, an indirect, evasive, or prevaricating reply. ˚ता, -त्वम् the semblance of a reply without reality.-आशा the northern direction. ˚अधिपतिः, -पतिः the regent of the northern direction, an epithet of Kubera.-आषाढा 1 the 21st lunar mansion consisting of three stars.-2 N. of bread-fruit or Jak tree (Mar. फणस).-आसङ्गः 1 an upper garment; कृतोत्तरासङ्गम् K.43; Śi.2.19; Ku.5.16.-2 contact with the north.- इतर a. other than उत्तर i. e. southern. (-रा) the southern direction.-उत्तर a. [उत्तरस्मादुत्तरः]1 more and more, higher and higher, further and further.-2 successive, ever increasing; ˚स्नेहेन दृष्टः Pt. 1; Y.2.136.(-रम्) 1 a reply to an answer, reply on reply; अलमुत्तरोत्तरेण Mu.3.-2 conversation, a rejoinder.-3 excess, exceeding quantity or degree.-4 succession, gradation, sequence.-5 descending. (-रम्) ind. higher and higher, in constant continuation, more and more. उत्तरोत्तरमुत्कर्षः K. P.1; उत्तरोत्तरं वर्धते H.1.-उत्तरिन् a.1 ever-increasing.-2 one following the other.-ओष्ठः the upper lip (उत्तरो-रौ-ष्ठः). Vārt. on P.VI.1.94. ओत्वोष्ठयोस्समासे वा-काण्डम् the seventh book of the Rāmāyaṇa.-कायः the upper part of the body; तं वाहनादवनतोत्तरकायमीषत् R.9.6.-कालः 1 future time.-2 time calculated from one full moon to another.-कुरु (m. pl.) one of the nine divisions of the world, the country of the northern Kurus (said to be a country of eternal beatitude).-कोसलाः (m. pl.) the northern Kosalas; पितुरनन्तरमुत्तरकोसलान् R.9.1.-कोशला the city of Ayodhyā; यदुपतेः क्व गता मथुरा पुरी रघुपतेः क्व गतोत्तरकोशला ॥ Udb.-क्रिया funeral rites, obsequies.-खण्डम् the last section of book.-खण्डनम् refutation.-गीता N. of a section of the sixth book of the Mahābhārata.-ग्रन्थः supplement to a work.-च्छदः a bed-covering, covering (in general); शय्योत्तरच्छदविमर्द- कृशाङ्गरागम् R.5.65,17.21; नागचर्मोत्तरच्छदः Mb.-ज a. born subsequently or afterwards; चतुर्दश प्रथमजः पुनात्युत्तरजश्च षट् Y.1.59.-ज्या the versed sine of an arc (Wilson); the second half of the chord halved by the versed sine (B. and R.).-ज्योतिषाः (m. pl.) the northern Jyotiṣas.-ततिः f. Ectype (lit. subequent proceedings) उत्तरस्यां ततौ तत्प्रकृतित्वात् MS.1.4.25. शबर explains उत्तरस्यां ततौ as विकृतौ),-तन्त्रम् N. of a supplementary section in the medical work of Suśruta.-तापनीयम् N. of the second part of the नृसिंहतापनीयो- पनिषद्.-दायक a. replying, disobedient, pert, imperti- nent; दुष्टा भार्या शठं मित्रं भृत्याश्चोत्तरदायकाः H.2.11.-दिश् f. the north.˚ईशः, -पालः 1 Kubera, the regent of the north.-2 the planet बुध. ˚बलिन्1 the planet Venus.-2 the moon.-देशः the country towards the north.-धेय a. to be done subsequently.-नारायणः the second part of the नारायणसूक्त or पुरुषसूक्त (Rv.1.9.).-पक्षः 1 the northern wing or side.-2 the dark half of a lunar month.-3 the second part of an argument, i. e. a reply, the reason pro. (opp. पूर्वपक्ष); प्रापयन् पवनव्याधेर्गिरमुत्तरपक्षताम् Śi.2.15.-4 a demonstrated truth or conclusion.-5 the minor proposition in a syllogism.-6 (in Mīm.) the fifth member of an Adhikaraṇa, q. v.-पटः 1 an upper garment.-2 a bed-covering (उत्तरच्छदः).-पथः the northern way, way leading to the north; the northern country; P.V.1 77. उत्तरपथेनाहृतं च.-पथिक a. travelling in the northern country.-पदम् 1 the last member of a compound.-2 a word that can be compounded with another.-पदिक, -पदकीय a. relating to, studying, or knowing the last word or term.-पर्वतकम् A variety of hides. Kāu. A.2.11.-पश्चार्धः the northwestern half.-पश्चिम a. northwestern. (-मः) the north-western country. (-मा) [उत्तरस्याः पश्चिमायाश्च दिशोन्तरालम्] the north-west; आलोकयन्नुत्तरपश्चिमेन Mb.12.335.8.-पादः the second division of a legal plaint, that part which relates to the reply or defence; पूर्वपक्षः स्मृतः पादो द्वितीयश्चोत्तरः स्मृतः । क्रियापादस्तृतीयः स्याच्चतुर्थो निर्णयः स्मृतः ॥-पुरस्तात् ind. north-eastward (with gen.).-पुराणम् N. of a Jaina work.-पुरुषः = उत्तमपुरुषः q. v.-पूर्व a. north-eastern. (-र्वा) the north-east.-प्रच्छदः a cover lid, quilt.-प्रत्युत्तरम् 1 a dispute, debate, a rejoinder, retort.-2 the pleadings in a law-suit.-फ (फा) ल्गुनी the twelfth lunar mansion consisting of two stars (having the figure of a bed).-भागः The second part.-भाद्रपद्, -दा 1 the 26 th lunar mansion consisting of two stars (figured by a couch).-2 N. of a plant (Mar. कडुनिंब).-मन्द्रा a loud but slow manner of singing. ˚मन्द्राद्या a. particular मूर्च्छना in music.-मात्रम् a mere reply.-मीमांसा the later Mīmāmsā, the Vedānta Philosophy, an inquiry into the nature of Brahman or Jñāna Kāṇḍa (distinguished from मीमांसा proper which is usually called पूर्वमीमांसा).-युगम् A particular measure (= 13 Aṅgulas).-रहित a. without a reply.-रामचरितम् -त्रम् N. of a celebrated drama by Bhavabhūti, which describes the later life of Rāma.-रूपम् The second of two combined vowels or consonants.-लक्षणम् the indication of an actual reply.-लोमन् a. having the hair turned upwards.-वयसम्, -स् n. old age, the declining period of life.-वरितः a kind of small syringe.-वल्ली f. N. of the second section of the काठकोपनिषद् when divided into two अध्यायs.-वस्त्रम्, -वासस् n. an upper garment, mantle, cloak; जग्राह तामुत्तरवस्त्रदेशे Mb.3.268. 24.-वादिन् m.1 a defendant, respondent; (Opp. पूर्ववादिन्.) साक्षिषूभयतः सत्मु साक्षिणः पूर्ववादिनः । पूर्वपक्षे$धरीभूते भवन्त्युत्तरवादिनः ॥ Y.2.17.-2 one whose claims are of later date than another's.-विद् -वेदन orवेदिन् An elephant sensitive to slight stimuli (Mātaṅga L.1.29; 9.39).-वीथिः f. The northern orbit; Bṛi. S.-वेदिः 1 the northern altar made for the sacred fire.-2 N. of a Tīrtha near the कुरुक्षेत्र.-सक्थम् the left thigh.-संझित a. denoted or named in reply (as a witness). (-तः) hearsay-witness.-साक्षिन् m.1 a witness for the defence.-2 a witness deposing to facts from the reports of others.-साधक a.1 finishing what remains or follows, assisting at a ceremony.-2 who or what proves a reply. (-कः) an assistant, helper-हनुः Ved. the upper jaw-bone.2उत्तर a.1 Crossing over.-2 To be crossed over, as in दुरुत्तर. -
4 habitante
f. & m.inhabitant, resident, dweller, habitant.m.inhabitant.* * *1 inhabitant* * *noun mf.inhabitant, resident* * *1. SMF1) [gen] inhabitantuna ciudad de 10.000 habitantes — a town of 10,000 inhabitants o people, a town with a population of 10,000
2) (=vecino) resident3) (=inquilino) occupant, tenant2.SM hum (=piojo) lousetener habitantes — to have lice, have nits *
* * ** * *= citizen, denizen, inhabitant, resident, burgess.Nota: Habitante de un burgo.Ex. This paper reports a conference on present and future possibilities for interstate cooperation in the effective delivery of community information to citizens.Ex. The denizens of each of these worlds have a wide variety of information needs and a wide variety of economic, social, political, and educational backgrounds.Ex. The conference debated a library bill which aims to set up public libraries in all municipalities with over 30,000 inhabitants.Ex. Since they were operated as part of the local authority, they achieved little credibility with residents.Ex. They claimed that they and all of their ancestors as burgesses had held a market on these days from time out of mind, without interruption.----* exceso de habitantes = overcrowding [over-crowding].* habitante de Junctionville = Junctionvillers.* habitante de la ciudad = city dweller, urban dweller, urban resident, urbanite.* habitante de las islas del Pacífico = Pacific Islander.* habitante de la urbe = urban dweller.* habitante del campo = country dweller.* habitante del desierto = desert dweller.* habitante del este = Easterner.* habitante del lugar = local, local resident.* habitante del Medio Oriente = Middle Easterner.* habitante del oeste = Westerner.* habitante del pueblo = villager, village man, village woman.* habitante de Mesopotamia = Hippopotamian.* habitante de Misuri = Missourian.* habitante de Singapur = Singaporean.* habitante de un barrio residencial = suburbanite.* habitantes = population.* habitantes del pueblo = village people.* * ** * *= citizen, denizen, inhabitant, resident, burgess.Nota: Habitante de un burgo.Ex: This paper reports a conference on present and future possibilities for interstate cooperation in the effective delivery of community information to citizens.
Ex: The denizens of each of these worlds have a wide variety of information needs and a wide variety of economic, social, political, and educational backgrounds.Ex: The conference debated a library bill which aims to set up public libraries in all municipalities with over 30,000 inhabitants.Ex: Since they were operated as part of the local authority, they achieved little credibility with residents.Ex: They claimed that they and all of their ancestors as burgesses had held a market on these days from time out of mind, without interruption.* exceso de habitantes = overcrowding [over-crowding].* habitante de Junctionville = Junctionvillers.* habitante de la ciudad = city dweller, urban dweller, urban resident, urbanite.* habitante de las islas del Pacífico = Pacific Islander.* habitante de la urbe = urban dweller.* habitante del campo = country dweller.* habitante del desierto = desert dweller.* habitante del este = Easterner.* habitante del lugar = local, local resident.* habitante del Medio Oriente = Middle Easterner.* habitante del oeste = Westerner.* habitante del pueblo = villager, village man, village woman.* habitante de Mesopotamia = Hippopotamian.* habitante de Misuri = Missourian.* habitante de Singapur = Singaporean.* habitante de un barrio residencial = suburbanite.* habitantes = population.* habitantes del pueblo = village people.* * *esta ciudad tiene medio millón de habitantes this city has a population of half a million, this city has half a million inhabitantslos habitantes de la zona norte de la ciudad the people who live in the northern part of the city, the residents of the northern part of the citylos habitantes de las cavernas the cave-dwellersB ( hum)este niño tiene habitantes this child has lice* * *
habitante sustantivo masculino y femenino (Geog, Sociol) inhabitant;
( de barrio) resident
habitante mf inhabitant: esta ciudad perdió muchos habitantes, this city lost a lot of inhabitants
' habitante' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
transeúnte
- ciudadano
- isleño
- llanero
- vecino
English:
Cockney
- inhabitant
- Sri Lankan
- town dweller
- villager
* * *habitante nm[de ciudad, país] inhabitant; [de barrio] resident;una ciudad de doce millones de habitantes a city with a population of twelve million;un insecto habitante habitual de las zonas pantanosas an insect commonly found in marshy areas* * *m/f inhabitant* * *habitante nmf: inhabitant, resident* * *habitante n inhabitant -
5 zona
f.1 zone, area (espacio).¿vives por la zona? do you live around here? (por aquí)ésta es la zona de copas de la ciudad this is the center of the city's nightlifezona de carga y descarga loading bayzona catastrófica disaster areazona comercial shopping areazona erógena erogenous zonezona de exclusión exclusion zonezona euro euro zonezona de guerra war zonezona de libre comercio free-trade zonezona peatonal pedestrian precinctzona residencial residential area2 key.3 zona.* * *1 area2 (fronteriza, militar) zone\zona azul parking meter zonezona edificada built-up areazona fronteriza border zonezona glacial frigid zonezona templada temperate zonezona tórrida torrid zonezona verde green zone* * *noun f.area, district, zone* * *SF1) [en país, región] arealas zonas más ricas/remotas/deprimidas del país — the richest/remotest/most depressed areas o parts of the country
la zona norte/sur/este/oeste de la isla — the northern/southern/eastern/western part of the island
comimos en uno de los restaurantes típicos de la zona — we ate in a restaurant typical of the area, we ate in a typical local restaurant
zona de conflicto — (Mil) conflict zone
zona de libre comercio — free-trade zone, free-trade area
zona de peligro — danger zone, danger area
zona fronteriza — [gen] border area; (Mil) border zone
zona militar — military zone, military area
2) [en ciudad] area•
zona de copas, ¿dónde está la zona de copas? — where do people go out to drink?zona marginada — CAm slum area
3) [en edificio, recinto] areazona ancha — (Dep) midfield
zona de castigo — (Dep) sin bin
zona de penumbra, zona de sombra — (lit) shaded area; (fig) area of secrecy
zona oscura, las zonas oscuras de la personalidad — the hidden areas of the personality
las zonas oscuras de la política — the shady o murky areas of politics
4) (Geog) zone5) (Anat, Med) area6) (Baloncesto) free-zone lane* * *1) (área, región) area2) ( en baloncesto) free-throw lane, three-second area* * *= area, zone, bit, radius, area, service area, tract.Ex. The area in which standards for bibliographic description have had the most impact is in catalogues and catalogue record data bases.Ex. But now the traditional industrial zone is declining and a new 'technopolis' is proposed for the area.Ex. The assistant in charge of a section will see that their bit is kept tidy and will keep an eye open for thieves.Ex. The fact that the library can only attract people within a relatively small radius means that it has no alternative but to serve whoever lives -- or works -- in that radius.Ex. Libraries usually arrange separate areas where current periodicals, maps, government publications, early printed books and manuscripts are housed.Ex. The study examined the relative use of different service areas of the library = El estudio analizó al uso relativo de las diferentes zonas de la biblioteca.Ex. Protecting the remaining large tracts of tropical forests is not a financially impossible task.----* biblioteca de la zona ártica = arctic library.* biblioteca de zona rural = rural library.* ciencia de las zonas polares = polar science.* de la zona de entre mareas = intertidal.* dividir en zonas = zone.* en la zona de = in the land of.* en + Posesivo + zona = in + Posesivo + neck of the woods.* ser zona prohibida = be off limits.* una zona de = a stretch of.* usar sobre la zona afectada = use + topically.* zona abierta = open area.* zona activa = hot spot.* zona alejada = reaches.* zona alveolar = alveolar region.* zona bélica = war zone.* zona béntica, la = benthic zone, the.* zona central = midsection [mid-section].* zona central de un Lugar = heartland.* zona cero = ground zero.* zona climática = climatic zone.* zona comercial = business district, shopping area, shopping district.* zona con aparatos electrónicos = equipment area.* zona con césped = grassy area.* zona costera = seafront, coastal area.* zona de amortiguamiento = buffer zone.* zona de aterrizaje = landing site, landing area, landing area.* sitio de aterrizaje = landing area.* zona de bienestar = comfort zone.* zona de captación = catchment area.* zona de carga = loading dock, loading bay.* zona de columpios y pistas deportivas = playground.* zona de comodidad = comfort zone.* zona de confort = comfort zone.* zona de cultivo del trigo = wheatbelt.* zona de descanso = rest area.* zona de desempleo = pocket of unemployment.* zona de estudio = study area, study facilities.* zona de exclusión aérea = no-fly zone.* zona de guerra = war zone.* zona del centro = midsection [mid-section].* zona del euro, la = euro zone, the, euro zone, the, euro area, the.* zona del interior = hinterland.* zona de los tres estados = tristate area.* zona de no fumadores = non-smoking area.* zona de ocio = leisure facilities.* zona de ocupación = zone of occupation, occupation zone.* zona de pasto = feeding ground, grazing area.* zona deprimida del centro de la ciudad = inner city.* zona de producción de trigo = wheatbelt.* zona de recogida de lo sobrante = overflow area.* zona de recreo = playground.* zona desnuclearizada = nuclear-free zone, nuclear-free.* zona despejada = open area.* zona de transición = buffer zone.* zona dolorida = sore point, sore spot.* zona entre mareas = intertidal zone.* zona geográfica = geographical area.* zona gris = grey area [gray area].* zona habitable = living area.* zona húmeda = wetland.* zona industrial = industrial area.* zona interior despoblada = backcountry.* zona junto a la playa = beachfront.* zona libre de humo = smoke-free zone, smoke-free area.* zona limítrofe = fringe area.* zona marginada = deprived area.* zona menos favorecida = less favoured area.* zona neutral = buffer zone.* zona pantanosa = marshland, marsh, marshy area, fen.* zona para casas móviles = mobile home park, trailer park.* zona para sentarse = seating area.* zona peligrosa = no-go area.* zona penumbrosa = twilight zone.* zona problemática = problem area.* zona prohibida = no-go area.* zona protegida = safe haven, safe harbour, protected area.* zona pública = public area.* zona residencial = residential area, suburban area, estate.* zona rural = country, rural area, hinterland, countryside, rural region.* zona sin cultivar = wildland.* zonas inhabitadas del interior = back country.* zonas más alejadas = outlying areas.* zonas salvajes del interior = back country.* zona suburbana = suburban area.* zona tampón = buffer zone.* zona tectónica = fault zone.* zona templada, la = temperate zone, the.* zona tórrida, la = torrid zone, the.* zona urbana = urban area.* zona verde = parkland area, grassy area.* * *1) (área, región) area2) ( en baloncesto) free-throw lane, three-second area* * *= area, zone, bit, radius, area, service area, tract.Ex: The area in which standards for bibliographic description have had the most impact is in catalogues and catalogue record data bases.
Ex: But now the traditional industrial zone is declining and a new 'technopolis' is proposed for the area.Ex: The assistant in charge of a section will see that their bit is kept tidy and will keep an eye open for thieves.Ex: The fact that the library can only attract people within a relatively small radius means that it has no alternative but to serve whoever lives -- or works -- in that radius.Ex: Libraries usually arrange separate areas where current periodicals, maps, government publications, early printed books and manuscripts are housed.Ex: The study examined the relative use of different service areas of the library = El estudio analizó al uso relativo de las diferentes zonas de la biblioteca.Ex: Protecting the remaining large tracts of tropical forests is not a financially impossible task.* biblioteca de la zona ártica = arctic library.* biblioteca de zona rural = rural library.* ciencia de las zonas polares = polar science.* de la zona de entre mareas = intertidal.* dividir en zonas = zone.* en la zona de = in the land of.* en + Posesivo + zona = in + Posesivo + neck of the woods.* ser zona prohibida = be off limits.* una zona de = a stretch of.* usar sobre la zona afectada = use + topically.* zona abierta = open area.* zona activa = hot spot.* zona alejada = reaches.* zona alveolar = alveolar region.* zona bélica = war zone.* zona béntica, la = benthic zone, the.* zona central = midsection [mid-section].* zona central de un Lugar = heartland.* zona cero = ground zero.* zona climática = climatic zone.* zona comercial = business district, shopping area, shopping district.* zona con aparatos electrónicos = equipment area.* zona con césped = grassy area.* zona costera = seafront, coastal area.* zona de amortiguamiento = buffer zone.* zona de aterrizaje = landing site, landing area, landing area.* sitio de aterrizaje = landing area.* zona de bienestar = comfort zone.* zona de captación = catchment area.* zona de carga = loading dock, loading bay.* zona de columpios y pistas deportivas = playground.* zona de comodidad = comfort zone.* zona de confort = comfort zone.* zona de cultivo del trigo = wheatbelt.* zona de descanso = rest area.* zona de desempleo = pocket of unemployment.* zona de estudio = study area, study facilities.* zona de exclusión aérea = no-fly zone.* zona de guerra = war zone.* zona del centro = midsection [mid-section].* zona del euro, la = euro zone, the, euro zone, the, euro area, the.* zona del interior = hinterland.* zona de los tres estados = tristate area.* zona de no fumadores = non-smoking area.* zona de ocio = leisure facilities.* zona de ocupación = zone of occupation, occupation zone.* zona de pasto = feeding ground, grazing area.* zona deprimida del centro de la ciudad = inner city.* zona de producción de trigo = wheatbelt.* zona de recogida de lo sobrante = overflow area.* zona de recreo = playground.* zona desnuclearizada = nuclear-free zone, nuclear-free.* zona despejada = open area.* zona de transición = buffer zone.* zona dolorida = sore point, sore spot.* zona entre mareas = intertidal zone.* zona geográfica = geographical area.* zona gris = grey area [gray area].* zona habitable = living area.* zona húmeda = wetland.* zona industrial = industrial area.* zona interior despoblada = backcountry.* zona junto a la playa = beachfront.* zona libre de humo = smoke-free zone, smoke-free area.* zona limítrofe = fringe area.* zona marginada = deprived area.* zona menos favorecida = less favoured area.* zona neutral = buffer zone.* zona pantanosa = marshland, marsh, marshy area, fen.* zona para casas móviles = mobile home park, trailer park.* zona para sentarse = seating area.* zona peligrosa = no-go area.* zona penumbrosa = twilight zone.* zona problemática = problem area.* zona prohibida = no-go area.* zona protegida = safe haven, safe harbour, protected area.* zona pública = public area.* zona residencial = residential area, suburban area, estate.* zona rural = country, rural area, hinterland, countryside, rural region.* zona sin cultivar = wildland.* zonas inhabitadas del interior = back country.* zonas más alejadas = outlying areas.* zonas salvajes del interior = back country.* zona suburbana = suburban area.* zona tampón = buffer zone.* zona tectónica = fault zone.* zona templada, la = temperate zone, the.* zona tórrida, la = torrid zone, the.* zona urbana = urban area.* zona verde = parkland area, grassy area.* * *A (área, región) area¿por qué zona viven? what area do they live in?en la zona fronteriza in the border area o zonezonas montañosas mountainous areas o regionspor esa zona no hay servicio de autobuses there is no bus service in that areafue declarada zona neutral it was declared a neutral zonezona de influencia sphere of influence[ S ] zona de carga y descarga loading and unloading onlyCompuestos:disaster areaground zerocommercial district, business quarter o areapenalty areacombat zone o areacrisis zoneboarding area( Esp) area of new developmentline of scrimmageexclusion zoneno-fly zonewar zonewar zonefree-trade zonemaximum security zone o areadanger area o zonetest site, testing grounddeparture lounge o areanuclear-free zone o areared-light districterogenous zoneeurozoneduty-free zoneindustrial park, industrial estate ( BrE)military zone o areanuclear-free zone o areabuffer zonepedestrian precinct o zone o area( AmL) (zona de prostitución) red-light district; ( Esp fam) (durante la guerra civil) Republican-held territory( Telec) dead zonebuffer zonetemperate zone o regiontropical zone o regionpark, green spaceB (en baloncesto) free-throw lane, three-second area* * *
zona sustantivo femenino
1 (área, región) area;
( on signs) zona de carga y descarga loading and unloading only;
zona de castigo penalty area;
zona industrial industrial park;
zona peatonal pedestrian precinct;
zona roja (AmL) ( zona de prostitución) red-light district;
zona verde park, green space;
zona cero ( en Nueva York) ground zero
2 ( en baloncesto) free-throw lane, three-second area
zona sustantivo femenino
1 zone
2 (de un territorio, gran extensión) area, region
zona de obras, work area
zona de operaciones, operational zone
zona militar, military zone
zona verde, park, green space
3 Dep zone
' zona' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
acampada
- antinuclear
- arrasar
- barrio
- cabaña
- ciudad
- comisionada
- comisionado
- concurrida
- concurrido
- construcción
- contingente
- deprimida
- deprimido
- desalojar
- este
- expolio
- franca
- franco
- francófona
- francófono
- glacial
- huerta
- milimétrica
- milimétrico
- oasis
- pacificar
- peinar
- peinada
- peinado
- rastrear
- rastreo
- riego
- sombra
- teatro
- urbanización
- vecindario
- vinícola
- apartado
- azucarero
- bajío
- cabezón
- campo
- carga
- cargue
- combate
- comercial
- concreto
- conflictivo
- desértico
English:
area
- belt
- busing
- clearance
- coastal
- compound
- country
- danger area
- decline
- demonstrate
- disaster area
- enclose
- enclosure
- enter
- grey area
- industrial area
- local
- pedestrianize
- precinct
- scour
- seal off
- smokeless zone
- stricken
- testing ground
- unemployment
- waterfront
- well-known
- zone
- area code
- around
- canvass
- catchment area
- district
- diverse
- division
- extreme
- -free
- green
- ground
- high
- incoming
- industrial
- inner
- locally
- neighborhood
- no-fly zone
- off
- out
- pedestrian
- red
* * *zona nf1. [espacio, área] zone, area;una zona montañosa/turística a mountainous/tourist area;la zona norte/sur de la isla the northern/southern part of the island;en las zonas más aisladas/pobres in the most remote/poorest areas;¿vives por la zona? [por aquí] do you live around here?;ésta es la zona de copas de la ciudad this is the centre of the city's nightlifezona azul [de estacionamiento] restricted parking zone;zona catastrófica disaster area;zona cero [en Nueva York] ground zero;zona climática climatic zone;zona comercial shopping area;zona conflictiva trouble spot;zona de conflicto [en guerra] war zone, battle zone;zona edificada built-up area;zona erógena erogenous zone;zona euro euro zone;zona de exclusión exclusion zone;Com zona franca free-trade zone;zona de no fumadores no-smoking area;zona glacial glacial region;zona de guerra war zone;zona húmeda wetland area;zona intermareal intertidal zone;Meteo zona de inversión thermal o temperature inversion zone;zona de libre comercio free-trade zone;zona de marca [en rugby] in-goal area;zona militar military area o zone;Esp zona nacional [en la guerra] = the area controlled by Nationalist forces during the Spanish Civil War;zona peatonal pedestrian area o precinct;zona protegida [natural] conservation area;zona residencial residential area;zona roja Esp [en la guerra] = term used by Nationalists to refer to Republican-controlled areas during the Spanish Civil War;Am [de prostitución] red-light district;Zona Rosa [en México DF] = elegant tourist and shopping area in Mexico City;zona de seguridad [entre países] buffer zone;zona templada temperate zone;Am Anticuado zona de tolerancia red-light district;zona tórrida tropics, Espec torrid zone;zona de urgente reindustrialización = region given priority status for industrial investment, Br ≈ enterprise zone;zona verde [grande] park, green area;[pequeña] lawn2. [en baloncesto] [área] key3. [en baloncesto] [violación] three-seconds violation* * *f1 area, zone* * *zona nf: zone, district, area* * *zona n1. (área) area2. (militar, geográfica) zone -
6 Lisbon
Lisboa in Portuguese, is the capital of Portugal and capital of the Lisbon district. The city population is just over half a million; greater Lisbon area contains at least 2.5 million. Located on the north bank of one of the greatest harbors in Europe, formed from the estuary of the Tagus River, which flows into the Atlantic, Lisbon has a long and illustrious history. A site of Phoenician and Greek trading communities, Lisbon became an important Roman city. Its name, Lisboa, in Portuguese and Spanish, is a corruption of its Roman name, Felicitas Julia. The city experienced various waves of invaders. Muslims seized it from the Visigoths in the eighth century, and after a long siege Muslim Lisbon fell to the Portuguese Christian forces of King Afonso Henriques in 1147.Lisbon, built on a number of hills, saw most of its major palaces and churches constructed between the 14th and 18th centuries. In the 16th century, the city became the Aviz dynasty's main capital and seat, and a royal palace was built in the lower city along the harbor where ships brought the empire's riches from Africa, Asia, and Brazil. On 1 November 1755, a devastating earthquake wrecked a large part of the main city and destroyed the major buildings, killed or displaced scores of thousands of people, and destroyed important historical records and artifacts. The king's prime minister, the Marquis of Pombal, ordered the city rebuilt. The main lower city center, the baixa ("down town"), was reconstructed according to a master plan that laid out a square grid of streets, spacious squares, and broad avenues, upon which were erected buildings of a uniform height and design. Due to the earthquake's destruction, few buildings, with the exception of the larger cathedrals and palaces, predate 1755. The Baixa Pombalina, as this part of Lisbon is known, was the first planned city in Europe.Lisbon is more than the political capital of Portugal, the site of the central government's offices, the legislative, and executive buildings. Lisbon is the economic, social, and cultural capital of the country, as well as the major educational center that contains almost half the country's universities and secondary schools.The continuing importance of Lisbon as the country's political heart and mind, despite the justifiable resentment of its northern rival, Oporto, and the university town of Coimbra, was again illustrated in the Revolution of 25 April 1974, which began with a military coup by the Armed Forces Movement there. The Estado Novo was overthrown in a largely bloodless coup organized by career junior military officers whose main strategy was directed toward the conquest and control of the capital. Once the Armed Forces Movement had the city of Lisbon and environs under its control by the afternoon of 25 April 1974, its mastery of the remainder of the country was assured.Along with its dominance of the country's economy, politics, and government, Lisbon's cultural offerings remain impressive. The city is a treasure house that contains hundreds of historic houses and squares, churches and cathedrals, ancient palaces, and castles, some reconstructed to appear as they were before the Lisbon earthquake of 1755. There are scores of museums and libraries. Among the more outstanding museums open to the public are the Museu de Arte Antiga and the museums of the Gulbenkian Foundation. -
7 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
8 देव _dēva
देव a. (-वी f.) [दिव्-अच्]1 Divine, celestial; Bg.11. 11; Ms.12.117.-2 Shining; यज्ञस्य देवमृत्विजम् Rv.1.1.1.-3 Fit to be worshipped or honoured.-वः 1 A god, deity; एको देवः केशवो वा शिवो वा Bh.3.12.-2 (a) The god of rain, an epithet of Indra; as in द्वादश वर्षाणि देवो न ववर्ष; अवर्षयद्देवः Rām.1.9.18; काले च देशे च प्रववर्ष देवः Bu. Ch.2.7. (b) A cloud.-3 A divine man, Brāhmaṇa, as in भूदेव.-4 A king, ruler, as in मनुष्यदेव; तां देवसमितिं (अभ्या- गच्छत्) Mb.3.13.22.-5 A title affixed to the names of Bārhmaṇas; as in गोविन्ददेव, पुरुषोत्तमदेव &c.-6 (In dramas) A title of honour used in addressing a king, ('My lord', 'Your majesty'); ततश्च देव Ve.4; यथाज्ञापयति देवः &c.-7 Quicksilver.-8 The Supreme Spirit; हित्वा च देहं प्रविशन्ति देवं दिवौकसो द्यामिव पार्थ सांख्याः Mb.12.31.112.-9 A fool-1 A child.-11 A man following any particular business.-12 A lover.-13 Emulation.-14 Sport, play.-15 A husband's brother (cf. देवृ, देवर).-16 A lancer.-वम् An organ of sense; देवानां प्रभवो देवो मनसश्च त्रिलोककृत् Mb.14.41.3. [cf. L. deus; Gr. deos.].-Comp. -अंशः a partial incarnation of god.-अगारः, -रम् a temple.-अङ्गना a celestial damsel, an apsaras.-अतिदेवः, -अधिदेवः 1 the highest god.-2 an epithet of (1) Śiva. (2) Buddha. (3) Viṣṇu. देवातिदेवो भगवान् प्रसूतिरंशे हरिर्यस्य जगत्प्रणेता Hariv.-अधिपः 1 an epithet of Indra.-2 the supreme god.-अनीकम् an army of celestials.-अनुचरः, -अनुयायिन् m. an attendant or follower of a god; निशम्य देवानुचरस्य वाचं मनुष्यदेवः पुनरप्युवाच R.2.52.-अन्धस् n.,अन्नम् 1 the food of gods, divine food, ambrosia.-2 food that has been first offered to an idol; see Ms.5.7 and Kull. thereon.-अभीष्ट a.1 liked by or dear to gods.-2 sacred or dedicated to a deity. (-ष्टा) piper betel.-अरण्यम् the garden of gods, the Nandana gar- den; अलमुद्द्योतयामासुर्देवारण्यमिवर्तवः R.1.8.-अरिः a demon.-अर्चनम्, -ना 1 the worship of gods.-2 idolatry.-अर्पणम् 1 an offering to the god.-2 the Veda; पृथग्- भूतानि चान्यानि यानि देवार्पणानि च Mb.13.86.17 (see com.).-आवसथः a temple.-अश्वः an epithet of उच्चैःश्रवस्, the horse of Indra.-आक्रीडः 'the garden of the gods', Nandana garden.-आजीवः, -आजीविन् m. an attendant upon an idol.-2 a low Brāhmaṇa subsisting by attendance upon an idol and upon the offerings made to it.-आत्मन् a.1 consecrated, holy, sacred.-2 of a divine nature. (-m.)1 the divine soul; ते ध्यानयोगानुगता$ पश्यन् देवात्मशक्तिं स्वगुणैर्निगूढाम् Śvet. Up.1.3.-2 the holy fig-tree.-आयतनम् a temple; Ms.4.46; न देवा- यतनं गच्छेत् कदाचिद् वा$प्रदक्षिणम् । न पीडयेद् वा वस्त्राणि न देवा- यतनेष्वपि ॥ Kūrma P.-आयुधम् 1 a divine weapon.-2 rainbow.-आयुष्म् the life-time of a god.-आलयः 1 heaven.-2 a temple.-आवासः 1 heaven.-2 the holy fig-tree (अश्वत्थ).-3 a temple.-4 the Sumeru mountain.-आहारः nectar, ambrosia.-इज् a. (nom. sing. देवेट्-ड्) worshipping the gods.-इज्यः an epithet of Bṛihaspati, preceptor of the gods.-इज्जः 1 an epithet of Indra.-2 of Śiva.-इष्ट a. dear to gods. (-ष्टः) bdellium. (-ष्टा) the wild lime tree.-ईशः an epithet of (1) Indra. (2) Śiva. (3) Viṣṇu. (4) Brahman. (-शी) N. of Durgā also of Devakī mother of Kṛiṣṇa.-ईश्वरः N. of (1) Śiva. (2) Indra.-उद्यानम् 1 divine garden.-2 The Nandana garden.-3 a garden near a temple.-ऋषिः (देवर्षिः)1 a deified saint, divine sage such as अत्रि, भृगु, पुलस्त्य, अङ्गिरस् &c.; एवंवादिनि देवर्षौ Ku.6.84 (i. e. अङ्गिरस्); अथ देवऋषी राजन् संपरेतं नृपात्मजम् Bhāg.; आब्रह्मभुवनाल्लोका देवर्षिपितृमानवाः । तृप्यन्तु पितरः सर्वे मातृमातामहा- दयाः Tarpaṇamantra.-2 an epithet of Narada; देवर्षीणां च नारदः Bg.1.13.26.-ओकस् n. the mountain Meru or Sumeru.-कन्या a celestial damsel, a nymph; also देवकन्यका.-कर्दमाः sandal, aloe wood, camphor, saffron pounded together and made into a paste.-कर्मन् n.,-कार्यम् 1 a religious act or rite, divine command; अनुष्ठितदेवकार्यम् R.12.13.-2 the worship of gods.-काष्ठम् the Devadāru tree.-किरी N. of a Rāgiṇī; ललिता मालती गौरी नाटी देवकिरी तथा । मेघरागस्य रागिण्यो भवन्तीमाः सुमध्यमाः ॥-कुटम् a temple.-कुण़्डम् a natural spring.-कुलम् 1 a temple.-2 a race of gods.-3 a group of gods.-कुल्या the celestial Ganges.-कुसुमम् cloves; एलां च देवकुसुमं त्वक्पत्रं देवदारु च Śiva. B.3.14.-खातम्, -खातकम् 1 a natural hollow among moun- tains.-2 a natural pond or reservoir; Ms.4.23.-3 a pond near a temple. ˚बिल a cavern, chasm.-गणः a class of gods.-गणिका an apsaras; q. v.-गतिः the path of देवलोक; अनुज्ञातश्च रामेण ययौ देवगतिं मुनिः A. Rām. 2.1.4.-गन्धर्वः an epithet of Nārada. (-र्वम्) a particular mode of singing.-गर्जनम् thunder.-गर्भः see हिरण्यगर्भ; Rām.2.4.23.-गायनः a celestial choris- ter, a Gandharva.-गान्धारी N. of a Rāgiṇī गान्धारी देवगान्धारी मालवी श्रीश्च सारवी । रामकीर्यपि रागिण्यः श्रीरागस्य प्रिया इमाः ॥-गिरिः 1 N. of a mountain; cf. Me.44.-2 N. of a town (Daulatabad).-गिरी f. N. of a Rāgiṇī.-गुरुः 1 an epithet of Kaśyapa (the father of gods).-2 of Bṛihaspati (the preceptor of gods).-गुही an epithet of Sarasvatī or of a place situated on it.-गुह्यम् 1 a secret only known by gods.-2 death.-गृहम् 1 a temple.-2 the place of a king.-3 a planetary sphere.-ग्रहः a class of demons who causes harmless madness.-चरितम् the course of action or practices of the gods; न देवचरितं चरेत्.-चर्या the worship or service of gods.-चिकित्सकौ (du.) Aśvins, the twin physicians of gods.-छन्दः a pearl-necklace having 81, 1 or 18 strings; शतमष्टयुतं हारो देवच्छन्दो ह्यशीतिरेकयुता Bṛi. S.81.32.-जनः the gods collectively. ˚विद्या the science of music, dance, other arts &c.; Ch. Up.7.1.2.-जातम् a class of gods.-जामिः f. a sister of the gods; देवजामीनां पुत्रो$सि Av. 6.46.1.-तरुः 1 the holy fig-tree.-2 one of the trees of paradise. (i. e. मन्दार, पारिजात, सन्तान, कल्प and हरि- चन्दन); पञ्चैते देवतरवो मन्दारः पारिजातकः । सन्तानः कल्पवृक्षश्च पुंसि वा हरिचन्दनम् ॥ Ak.-3 the tree in a village (चैत्यवृक्ष) where the villagers usually meet (Mar. पार).-तर्पणम् offerings of water, part of the सन्ध्या ceremony.-ताडः 1 fire.-2 an epithet of Rāhu.-तातः 1 a sacrifice.-2 N. of Kaśyapa.-तातिः 1 a god.-2 divine service; स नो यक्षद् देवताता यजीयान् Rv.3.19.1.-तीर्थम् 1 the right moment for the worship of gods.-2 the tips of the fingers sacred to gods.-दत्त a.1 god-given, grant- ed by the gods.-2 given to the gods (as a village, &c.).(-त्तः) 1 N. of the conch-shell of Arjuna; देवदत्तं धनञ्जयः (दध्मौ) Bg.1.15.-2 a certain person (used in speaking of men indefinitely); मुक्तस्ततो यदि बन्धाद्देवदत्त उपाच्छिनत्ति Bhāg.5.14.24; देवदत्तः पचति, पिनो देवदत्तो दिवा न भुङ्क्ते &c.-3 one of the vital airs exhaled in yawning; देवदत्तो विजृम्भणे. ˚अग्रजः N. of Buddha.-दर्शन a. visiting the gods. (-नः) N. of Nārada; यथा प्राह नारदो देवदर्शनः Bhāg.2.8.1.-दारु m., n. a species of pine; गङ्गाप्रवाहोक्षित- देवदारु Ku.1.54; R.2.36.-दासः a servant or attendant upon a temple.(-सी) 1 a female in the service of gods or a temple.-2 a courtezan (employed as a dancer in a temple).-3 the wild citron tree.-दीपः the eye.-दुन्दुभिः 1 divine drum; देवदुन्दुभिनिर्घोषो पुष्पवृष्टिश्च खात् पतन् Rām.-2 the holy basil with red flowers.-3 an epi- thet of Indra.-दूतः a divine envoy or messenger, an angel.-देवः 1 an epithet of Brahman; Rām.1.43.1.-2 of Śiva; अयाचितारं न हि देवदेवमद्रिः सुतां ग्राहयितुं शशाक Ku.1.52.-3 of Viṣṇu; Bg.1.15.-4 of Gaṇeśa; दृष्टप्रभावो वरदो देवदेवो विनायकः Ks.2.55.-दैवत्य a. destined for the god; Ms.2.189.-द्रोणी a procession with idols.-धर्मः a religious duty or office.-धानी the city of Indra; तां देवधानीं स वरुथिनीपतिर्बहिः समन्ताद्रुरुधे पृतन्यया Bhāg. 8.15.23.-धान्यम् a kind of grass-grain (Mar. देवभात).-धिष्ण्यम् a chariot of the gods (विमान); Bhāg.1. 82.7.-नक्षत्रम् N. of the first 14 नक्षत्रs in the southern quarter (opp. to यमनक्षत्रम्).-नदी 1 the Ganges.-2 any holy river; Ms.2.17.-नन्दिन् m. N. of the door- keeper of Indra.-2 N. of a grammarian.-नागरी N. of the character in which Sanskrit is usually written.-नाथः Śiva.-निकायः 1 'residence of gods', paradise, heaven; तं तुष्टुवुर्देवनिकायकेतवः Bhāg.1.27.25.-2 a host or assembly of gods; Ms.1.36.-निन्दकः a blasphe- mer, unbeliever, heretic, atheist.-निन्दा heresy, athe- ism.-निर्माल्यम् 1 a garland remaining from a sacrifice.-निर्मित a. 'god-created', natural.-पतिः an epithet of Indra.-पादाः 'the royal feet or presence', an honorific term for a king; देवपादाः प्रमाणम्.-पथः 1 'heavenly passage', heaven, firmament दिव्यो देवपथो ह्येष नात्र गच्छन्ति मानुषाः Mb.-2 the milky way.-पशुः any animal con- secrated to a deity.-पात्रम् an epithet of Agni.-पुर्, -पुरी f. an epithet of Amarāvatī, the city of Indra.-पुरोहितः 1 a domestic priest of the gods.-2 the planet Jupiter (बृहस्पति).-पुष्पम् cloves.-पूज्यः an epithet of Bṛihaspati.-प्रतिकृतिः f.,-प्रतिमा an idol, the image of a deity.-प्रश्नः 'consulting deities', astrology, for- tune-telling.-प्रसूत a. good-produced (water); Av.6. 1.2.-प्रियः 'dear to the gods', an epithet of Śiva; (देवानांप्रियः an irreg. comp. meaning-1 a goat.-2 a fool, idiot like a brute breast, as in ते$प्यतात्पर्यज्ञा देवानांप्रियाः K. P.-3 an ascetic, who renounces the world).-बलिः an oblation to the gods.-बाहुः 1 N. of a king in the Yadu race.-2 N. of a sage; देवबाहुः शतधनुः कृतवर्मेति तत्सुताः Bhāg.-ब्रह्मन् m. an epithet of Nārada.-ब्राह्मणः 1 a Brāhmaṇa who lives on the proceeds of a temple.-2 a venerable Brāhmaṇa.-भक्तिः worship or service of the gods.-भवनम् 1 the heaven.-2> a temple.-3 the holy fig-tree.-भागः the northern hemisphere.-भ m. a god; (-f.) heaven.-भूमिः f. heaven; पितुः प्रदेशा- स्तव देवभूमयः Ku.5.45.-भूतिः f. an epithet of the Ganges.-भूयम् divinity, godhead; विदितमेव भवतां...... परां निर्वृतिमुपेत्य देवभूयं गताः सर्वे न पूर्वपुरुषा इति Rām. Champū.-भृत् m. an epithet of1 Viṣṇu.-2 of Indra.-भोगः Pleasure of the gods, heavenly joy; अन्नन्ति दिव्यान् दिवि देवभोगान् Bg.9.2.-भोज्यम् nectar.-मणिः 1 the jewel of Viṣṇu called कौस्तुभ.-2 the sun.-3 a curl of hair on a horse's neck; आवर्तिनः शुभफल- प्रदशुक्तियुक्ताः संपन्नदेवमणयो भृतरन्ध्रभागाः (अश्वाः) Śi.5.4; N.1.58.-मधु n. divine honey; असौ वा आदित्यो देवमधु Ch. Up.3.1.1.-मातृ f. N. of Aditi, mother of gods.-मातृक a. 'having the god of rain or clouds as foster-mother', watered only by the clouds, depending on rain-water and not on irrigation, deprived of every other kind of water (as a country); देशो नद्यम्बुवृष्ट्यम्बु- संपन्नव्रीहिपालितः । स्यान्नदीमातृको देवमातृकश्च यथाक्रमम् ॥ Ak.; cf. also वितन्वति क्षेममदेवमातृकाः (i. e. नदीमातृकाः) चिराय तस्मिन् कुरवश्चकासते Ki.1. 17.-मानकः the jewel of Viṣṇu called कौस्तुभ.-माया the Māyā of gods; ते दुस्तराम- तितरन्ति च देवमायाम् Bhāg.-मार्गः the air or sky.-मासः the eighth month of pregnancy.-मुनिः a divine sage.-यजनम् 1 a sacrificial place, a place where a sacrifice is performed; ततस्ते देवयजनं ब्राह्मणाः स्वर्णलाङ्गलैः (कृष्ट्वा) Bhāg.1.74.12. देवयजनसंभवे सीते U.4.-2 a place of worship; मण्डलं देवयजनं दीक्षासंस्कार आत्मनः Bhāg.12.11.17.-यजि a. making oblations to gods.-यज्ञः a sacrifice to the superior gods made by oblations to fire, or through fire to the gods; (one of the five daily sacri- fices of a Brāhmaṇa; see Ms.3.81,85 and पञ्चयज्ञ also).-यज्यम्, -यज्या a sacrifice.-यात्रा 'an idol- procession,' any sacred festival when the idols are carried in procession; केनापि देवयात्रागतेन सिद्धादेशेन साधुना मत्समक्षमादिष्टा M.5.12-13.-यान bestowing मोक्ष; यज्ञस्य देवयानस्य मेध्याय हविषे नृप Bhāg.8.8.2.-नः the path leading to मोक्ष; सत्येन पन्था विततो देवयानः Muṇḍ.3.1.6.-यानम् a celestial car.-युगम् 1 the first of the four ages of the world; also called कृतयुग, सनत्कुमारो भगवान् पुरा देवयुगे प्रभुः Rām.1.11.11.-2 an age of the gods comprising four ages of men.-योनिः 1 a super- human being, a demigod; विद्याधरो$प्सरोयक्षरक्षोगन्धर्वकिन्नराः । पिशाचो गुह्यकः सिद्धो भूतो$मी देवयोनयः ॥ Ak.-2 a being of divine origin.-3 fuel used in kindling fire (f. also).-योषा an apsaras.-रथः a car for carrying the image of god in procession.-थम् a day's journey for the sun's chariot.-रहस्यम् a divine mystery.-राज्, -राजः 1 an epithet of Indra; Rām.7.6.6.-2 a king.-3 N. of Buddha.-रातः 1 an epithet of Parīkṣit.-2 a kind of swan or crane.-राष्ट्रम् N. of an empire in the Deccan.-लक्ष्मम् the Brāhmanical cord.-लता the Navamallikā or double jasmine plant.-लिङ्गम् the image or statue of a deity; Bhāg.3.17.13.-लोकः heaven, paradise; देवलोकस्य चर्त्विजः (प्रभुः) Ms.4.182.-वक्त्रम् an epithet of fire.-वर्त्मन् n. the sky or atmosphere.-वर्धकिः, -शिल्पिन् m. Viśvakarman, the architect of gods.-वाणी 'divine voice', a voice from heaven.-वाहनः an epithet of Agni.-विद्या 1 divine science; Ch. Up.7.1.2.-2 the science of Nirukta or etymology; ibid.-विभागः the northern hemisphere.-विश् f.,-विशा a deity.-वीतिः food of the gods.-वृक्षः the Mandāra tree.-व्यचस् a. Ved. occupied by the gods.-व्रतम् 1 a religious observance, any religious vow.-2 the favourite food of the gods. (-तः) an epithet of1 Bhīṣma; ततो विनशनं प्रागाद्यत्र देवव्रतो$पतत् Bhāg.1.9.1.-2 Kārtikeya.-व्रतत्वम् celibacy (ब्रह्मचारिव्रत); देवव्रतत्वं विज्ञाप्य Mb.5.172.19.-शत्रुः a demon; स देवशत्रूनिव देवराजः Mb.-शुनी an epithet of Saramā, the bitch of the gods.-शेखर the damanaka tree (Mar. दवणा).-शेषम् the remnants of a sacrifice offered to gods.-श्रीः m. a sacrifice. (f.) Lakṣmī.-श्रुतः an epithet of1 Viṣṇu.-2 Nārada.-3 a sacred treatise.-4 a god in general.-संसद् f. देवसभा q. v.-सत्यम् divine truth, established order of the gods.-संध a. divine.-सभा 1 an assembly of the gods (सुधर्मन्).-2 a council of a king, council-chamber.-3 a gambling-house.-सभ्यः 1 a gambler.-2 a fre- quenter of gaming-houses.-3 an attendant on a deity.-4 the keeper of a gambling-house.-सहा 1 rules of begging alms (? भिक्षासूत्र); L. D. B.-2 N. of a plant.-सायुज्यम् identification or unification with a deity, conjunction with the gods, deification.-सिंह an epithet of Śiva.-सुषिः a tube or cavity (in the heart) leading to the gods; cf. उदान, तस्य ह वा एतस्य हृदयस्य पञ्च देवसुषयः Ch. Up.3.13.1.-सू N. of 8 deities (अग्नि, सोम, सवितृ, रुद्र, बृहस्पति, इन्द्र, मित्र and वरुण).-सृष्टा an intoxicating drink.-सेना 1 the army of gods.-2 N. of the wife of Skanda; स्कन्देन साक्षादिव देवसेनाम् R.7.1. (Malli.:-- देवसेना = स्कन्दपत्नी perhaps it merely means 'the army of the gods' personified as Skanda's wife). ˚पतिः, ˚प्रियः an epithet of Kārtikeya.-स्वम् 'property of gods', property applicable to religious purposes or endowments; यद्धनं यज्ञशीलानां देवस्वं तद्विदु- र्बुधाः Ms.11.2,26. ˚अपहरणम् sacrilege.-सावर्णिः the 13th Manu; मनुस्त्रयोदशो भाव्यो देवसावर्णिरात्मवान् Bhāg. 8.13.3.-हविस् n. an animal offered to gods at a sacrifice.-हिंसकः an enemy of gods.-हूः the left ear; Bhāg.4.25.51.-हूतिः f.1 invocation of the gods.-2 N. of a daughter of Manu Svāyambhuva and wife of Kardama.-हेडनम् an offence against the gods.-हेतिः a divine weapon. -
9 east
I [iːst] nThe town lies to the east of our borders. — Город находится на востоке от наших границ.
The windows look out on the east. — Окна выходят на восток.
The sun rises in the east. — Солнце встает на востоке.
East or West, home is best. B — ◊ гостях хорошо, а дома лучше.
- east wind- in the east
- east
- from the east
- east of smth
- in the Middle East
- move to the east
- blow from the east
- be in the eastUSAGE:Существительные, обозначающие названия стран света: east - восток, west - запад, north - север, south - юг, употребляются с определенным артиклем. Наиболее частые предлоги in и to. In соответствует русскому предлогу на (на востоке), a to - на, к (на восток/к востоку).II [iːst]восточный, обращённый на восток, идущий с востока- east windowUSAGE:(1.) Русским прилагательным восточный, западный, северный, южный соответствуют в английском прилагательные east и eastern, west и western, north и northern, south и southern. Прилагательные east, west, north и south употребляются, главным образомб в именах собственных - географических названиях, административных и политических делениях. В таких наименованиях артикль не употребляется, а сами наименования пишутся с заглавной буквы: North America, South America, South Africa, East Africa, North Korea, South Korea. Прилагательные eastern, western, southern, northern употребляются в свободных сочетаниях, таких, как: eastern countries (cities, languages) восточные страны (города, языки); eastern customs восточные обычаи; the western coast of the country западные берега страны; the northern part of the city северная часть города. (2.) See eastern, adjIII [iːst] advна востоке, к востоку, в восточном направленииThe winter blows east. — Ветер дует в восточном направлении
- go east -
10 east
east I n восток Существительные названий стран света: east — восток, west — запад, north — север, south — юг употребляются с определенным артиклем. Наиболее частые предлоги in, to. In соответствует русскому предлогу — на (на востоке), a to соответствует — на и к (на восток/к востоку). East II a восточный Русским прилагательным восточный, западный, северный, южный соответствуют в английском прилагательные east и eastern, west и western, north и northern, south и southern. Прилагательные east, west, north и south употребляются главным образом в именах собственных — географических названиях, административных и политических делениях. В таких наименованиях артикль не употребляется, а сами наименования пишутся с заглавной буквы: North America, South America, South Africa, East Africa, North Korea, South Korea. Прилагательные eastern, western, southern, northern употребляются в свободных сочетаниях, таких, какeastern countries (cities, languages) — восточные страны (города, языки);
eastern customs — восточные обычаи;
the western coast of the country — западные берега страны;
the northern part of the city — северная часть города.
-
11 north
no:Ɵ
1. noun1) (the direction to the left of a person facing the rising sun, or any part of the earth lying in that direction: He faced towards the north; The wind is blowing from the north; I used to live in the north of England.) norte2) ((also N) one of the four main points of the compass.) norte
2. adjective1) (in the north: on the north bank of the river.) norte2) (from the direction of the north: a north wind.) del norte
3. adverb(towards the north: The stream flows north.) al norte, hacia el norte- northern
- northerner
- northernmost
- northward
- northwards
- northward
- northbound
- north-east / north-west
4. adverb(towards the north-east or north-west: The building faces north-west.) hacia el nordeste; hacia el noroeste- north-eastern / north-western
- the North Pole
north n adj adv nortewe travelled north from Edinburgh to Inverness viajamos hacia el norte, de Edimburgo a Invernesstr[nɔːɵ]1 norte nombre masculino1 del norte1 al norte, hacia el norte\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLNorth Pole Polo Nortenorth ['nɔrɵ] adv: al nortenorth adj: norte, del nortethe north coast: la costa del nortenorth n1) : norte m2)the North : el Norte madj.• del norte adj.• norte adj.• septentrional adj.adv.• al norte adv.• hacia el norte adv.n.• aquilón s.m.• norte s.m.• septentrión s.f.
I nɔːrθ, nɔːθmass noun1)a) (point of the compass, direction) norte mthe wind is blowing from o is in the north — el viento sopla or viene del norte or Norte
b) ( region)the north, the North — el norte
a town in the north of Spain — una ciudad del norte or en el norte de España
2)the North — ( in US history) el Norte, los estados nordistas
II
adjective (before n) <wall/face> norte adj inv, septentrionala strong north wind — un fuerte viento norte or del norte
III
adverb al norte[nɔːθ]the house faces north — la casa está orientada or da al norte
1.N norte min the north of the country — al norte or en el norte del país
the wind is from the or in the north — el viento sopla or viene del norte
North and South — (Pol) el Norte y el Sur
2.ADJ del norte, norteño, septentrional3.ADV (=northward) hacia el norte; (=in the north) al norte, en el nortethis house faces north — esta casa mira al norte or tiene vista hacia el norte
4.CPDNorth AfricanNorth Africa N — África f del Norte
North America N — Norteamérica f, América f del Norte; North American
North Atlantic N —
North Atlantic Drift N — Corriente f del Golfo
North Atlantic route N — ruta f del Atlántico Norte
North Carolina N — Carolina f del Norte
North Korea N — Corea f del Norte; North Korean
North Sea gas N — gas m del mar del Norte
North Sea oil N — petróleo m del mar del Norte
north star N — estrella f polar, estrella f del norte
North VietnameseNorth Vietnam N — Vietnam m del Norte
* * *
I [nɔːrθ, nɔːθ]mass noun1)a) (point of the compass, direction) norte mthe wind is blowing from o is in the north — el viento sopla or viene del norte or Norte
b) ( region)the north, the North — el norte
a town in the north of Spain — una ciudad del norte or en el norte de España
2)the North — ( in US history) el Norte, los estados nordistas
II
adjective (before n) <wall/face> norte adj inv, septentrionala strong north wind — un fuerte viento norte or del norte
III
adverb al nortethe house faces north — la casa está orientada or da al norte
-
12 win hands down
выиграть без труда, шутя, легко одержать победу; ≈ в два счёта одолеть [этим. спорт. бросить поводья, так как победа обеспечена (о жокее)]; см. тж. hands downAnd turning to George he said: ‘She's a clipper. She'll win hands down.’ (J. Galsworthy, ‘In Chancery’, part I, ch. II) — И, повернувшись к Джорджу, он сказал: - Лошадка классная. Она возьмет приз без труда.
Will you and Tiernan come in with me and Edstrom to take over the city and run it during the next two years? If you will, we can win hands down. (Th. Dreiser, ‘The Titan’, ch. XXXV) — Не хотите ли вы с Тирненом присоединиться ко мне и Эдстрому и годика на два забрать город в свои руки? Если мы будем действовать сообща, мы можем победить, даже пальцем не пошевельнув.
Of course, he told himself savagely, if only Smith hadn't been so damned ladylike in his tactics they'd have won hands down. (A. J. Cronin, ‘The Northern Light’, part II, ch. I) — Конечно, с яростью говорил он себе, если бы Смит так не церемонился, они бы в два счета одолели этого типа.
-
13 up
(to become covered (as if) with mist: The mirror misted over; The windscreen misted up.) cubrirse, empañarseup1 adv1. arriba2. levantado3.4. más alto / más caroup to / up until hastawhat are you three up to? vosotros tres, ¿qué estáis tramando?to feel up to something sentirse capaz de algo / sentirse con fuerzas para algodo you feel up to going to work? ¿te sientes con fuerzas para ir a trabajar?what's up? ¿qué pasa? / ¿qué ocurre?up2 prep1.2. porup and down de arriba para abajo / de un lado a otrouptr[ʌp]1 (upwards) hacia arriba, arriba2 (out of bed) levantado,-a3 (sun, moon)4 (roadworks) levantado,-a, en obras■ 'Road up' "Carretera en obras"5 (towards) hacia■ he came up and... se acercó y...6 (northwards) hacia el norte7 (totally finished) acabado,-a■ eat it up acábatelo, cómetelo todo8 (into pieces) a trozos, a porciones, a raciones2 (position) en lo alto de1 subir, aumentar\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLit's not up to much familiar no vale gran cosait's up to you familiar es cosa tuyato be on the up and up familiar ir cada vez mejorto be up in arms estar en pie de guerra■ the people are up in arms about the new taxes la gente está en pie de guerra por los nuevos impuestosto be up to something (doing something) estar haciendo algo; (secretively) estar tramando algo 2 (equal to) estar a la altura de algo; (strong enough for) sentirse con fuerzas de hacer algo■ are you up to going to work? ¿te sientes con fuerzas de ir a trabajar?to up and go familiar coger e irseup to hastaup yours! taboo ¡métetelo por el culo!well up in something saber mucho de algowhat's up? familiar ¿qué pasa?ups and downs altibajos nombre masculino pluralincrease: aumentar, subirthey upped the prices: aumentaron los preciosup vito up and : agarrar y famshe up and left: agarró y se fueup adv1) above: arriba, en lo altoup in the mountains: arriba en las montañas2) upwards: hacia arribapush it up: empújalo hacia arribathe sun came up: el sol salióprices went up: los precios subieronto sit up: ponerse derechothey got up late: se levantaron tardeI stayed up all night: pasé toda la noche sin dormirto speak up: hablar más fuertethe climate up north: el clima del norteI'm going up to Canada: voy para Canadáthe book turned up: el libro aparecióshe brought the matter up: mencionó el asunto8) completely: completamenteeat it up: cómetelo todo9) : en pedazoshe tore it up: lo rompió en pedazosthe car pulled up to the curb: el carro paró al borde de la acerathe game was 10 up: empataron a 10up adjthe sun is up: ha salido el solprices are up: los precios han aumentadothe river is up: las aguas están altas3) : despierto, levantadoup all night: despierto toda la noche4) built: construidothe house is up: la casa está construida5) open: abiertothe windows are up: las ventanas están abiertasthe up staircase: la escalera para subir7) abreast: enterado, al día, al corrienteto be up on the news: estar al corriente de las noticias8) prepared: preparadowe were up for the test: estuvimos preparados para el examen9) finished: terminado, acabadotime is up: se ha terminado el tiempo permitidoto be up : pasarwhat's up?: ¿qué pasa?up prep1) (to, toward, or at a higher point of)he went up the stairs: subió la escalerato go up the river: ir río arriba3) along: a lo largo, porup the coast: a lo largo de la costajust up the way: un poco más adelanteup and down the city: por toda la ciudadupadj.• alto, -a adj.• elevado, -a adj.adv.• alto adv.• arriba adv.• hacia arriba adv.interj.• upa interj.n.• prosperidad s.f.• subida s.f.prep.• arriba de prep.
I ʌp1) adverb2)a) ( in upward direction)up a bit... left a bit — un poco más arriba... un poco a la izquierda
up United! — (BrE) arriba el United!
b) ( upstairs)3)a) ( of position) arribaup here/there — aquí/allí arriba
b) (upstairs, on upper floor)c) (raised, pointing upward)with the lid/blinds up — con la tapa levantada/las persianas levantadas or subidas
d) ( removed)I had the floorboards up — había quitado or levantado las tablas del suelo
4)a) ( upright)b) ( out of bed)she's up and about again — (colloq) está dando guerra otra vez (fam)
5)a) (of numbers, volume, intensity)prices are 5% up o up (by) 5% on last month — los precios han aumentado un 5% con respecto al mes pasado
from $25/the age of 11 up — a partir de 25 dólares/de los 11 años
b) (in league, table, hierarchy)6)a) ( in or toward north)b) ( at or to another place)to go up to town — (esp BrE) ir* a la ciudad (or a Londres etc)
7) (in position, erected)is the tent up? — ¿ya han armado la tienda or (AmL) la carpa?
the pictures/shelves are up — los cuadros/estantes están colocados or puestos
8) ( going on) (colloq)what's up with you? — ¿a ti qué te pasa?
what's up? — (what's the matter?) ¿qué pasa?; ( as greeting) (AmE) ¿qué hay? (colloq), ¿qué onda? (AmL arg), ¿qué hubo or quiubo? (Chi, Col, Méx, Ven fam)
9) ( finished)10) ( Sport)a) ( ahead in competition)to be one up on somebody — tener* una ventaja sobre algn
b) ( for each side) (AmE)11) ( under consideration)she will be up before the board/judge — comparecerá ante la junta/el juez
12) (in phrases)a) ( next to) contrab) ( confronted by)to be up against it — estar* contra las cuerdas
13) up and downa) ( vertically)to jump up and down — dar* saltos
b) ( back and forth) de arriba abajoc) ( of mood)14)up for — ( subject to)
the motion up for debate today — la moción que sale hoy a debate or se debate hoy
15)up on — ( knowledgeable) (pred)
how well up are you on what's been happening? — ¿cuánto sabes or qué tan enterado estás de lo que ha estado sucediendo?
16)up till o until — hasta
17) up to18) (as far as, as much as) hastaup to here/now/a certain point — hasta aquí/ahora/cierto punto
19)a) ( equal to)it isn't up to the usual standard — no es del alto nivel al que estamos acostumbrados; come up to b)
b) ( capable of)she's not up to the job — no tiene las condiciones necesarias para el trabajo, no puede con el trabajo (fam)
do you feel up to going out? — ¿te sientes con fuerzas/ánimos (como) para salir?
my spelling is not up to much — (BrE) mi ortografía deja bastante que desear
20) ( depending on)that's entirely up to you — eso, como tú quieras
it's not up to me to decide — no me corresponde a mí decidir, no soy yo quien tiene que decidir
21)to be up to something — (colloq)
I'm sure they're up to something — ( planning) estoy segura de que algo están tramando or algo se traen entre manos; ( doing) estoy segura de que algo (or alguna travesura etc) están haciendo
what have you been up to lately? — ¿en qué has andado últimamente?
II
1)a) ( in upward direction)to go up the stairs/hill — subir la escalera/colina
b) ( at higher level)2)a) ( along)to go/come up the river — ir*/venir* por el río
b) ( further along)it's just up the road — está un poco más allá or adelante
III
1) (before n) ( going upward)2) ( elated) (AmE colloq) (pred)I feel really up at the moment — me siento como en las nubes
IV
1.
- pp- transitive verb (colloq) \<\<price/costs\>\> aumentar, subir; <bid/offer> aumentar, superar
2.
up vito up and go — agarrar or (esp Esp) coger* e irse*
V
[ʌp] When up is the second element in a phrasal verb, eg come up, throw up, walk up, look up the verb. When it is part of a set combination, eg the way up, close up, look up the other word.to be on the up and up — (colloq) ( honest) (AmE) \<\<businessman/salesperson\>\> ser* de buena ley, ser* de fiar; ( succeeding) (BrE) \<\<business/company\>\> marchar or ir* cada vez mejor, estar* en alza
1. ADVERB1) (direction) hacia arriba, para arribahe looked up — (towards sky) miró hacia or para arriba
•
to stop halfway up — pararse a mitad de la subida•
to throw sth up in the air — lanzar algo al aire•
he walked/ran up to the house — caminó/corrió hasta la casa2) (position)•
up above (us) we could see a ledge — por encima (de nosotros) or sobre nuestras cabezas podíamos ver una cornisa•
my office is five floors up — mi oficina está en el quinto piso•
higher up — más arriba•
up in the mountains — montaña arriba•
the jug's up there, on the freezer — la jarra está ahí arriba, en el congeladorthe castle's up there, on top of the hill — el castillo está allí arriba, en la cima del monte
3) (in northern place, capital etc)•
how long have you lived up here? — ¿cuánto tiempo llevas viviendo aquí?•
he lives up in Scotland — vive en Escocia•
how long did you live up there? — ¿cuánto tiempo estuviste viviendo allí or allá?•
to go up to London/to university — ir a Londres/a la universidad4) (=standing) de piewhile you're up, can you get me a glass of water? — ya que estás de pie, ¿me puedes traer un vaso de agua?
the ladder was up against the wall — la escalera estaba apoyada en or contra la pared
5) (=out of bed)to be up — (=get up) levantarse; (=be active) estar levantado
what time will you be up — ¿a qué hora te levantarás?
is Peter up yet? — ¿está levantado Peter?
we were still up at midnight — a medianoche seguíamos sin acostarnos, a medianoche todavía estábamos levantados
•
she was up and about at 6 a.m. — lleva en pie desde las 6 de la mañanato be up and about again — [sick person] estar repuesto
•
to be up all night — no acostarse en toda la noche•
get up! — ¡levántate!6) (=raised)with his head up (high) — con la cabeza bien levantada or erguida
the blinds were up — las persianas estaban subidas or levantadas
look, the flag is up! — mira, la bandera está izada
7) (in price, value)•
the interest rate has risen sharply, up from 3% to 5% — los tipos de interés han subido bruscamente del 3% al 5%•
the temperature was up in the forties — la temperatura estaba por encima de los cuarenta•
prices are up on last year — los precios han subido desde el año pasado, del año pasado a este los precios han subido8) (in score)•
she's right up there with the jazz greats — está en la cumbre con los grandes del jazz10) (=built, installed)the new building isn't up yet — el nuevo edificio no está construido todavía, no han levantado el nuevo edificio todavía
we've got the pictures up at last — por fin hemos puesto or colgado los cuadros
11) (=finished) [contract etc] vencido, caducadowhen the period is up — cuando termine el plazo, cuando venza el plazo
time is up, put down your pens — se ha acabado el tiempo, dejen los bolígrafos sobre la mesa
time is up for the people living here, their homes are to be demolished — a la gente que vive aquí le toca marcharse, están derribando sus casas
12) (=and over)•
from £2 up — de 2 libras para arriba13) (=knowledgeable)•
he's well up in or on British politics — está muy al corriente or al día en lo referente a la política británicahow are you up on your military history? — ¿cómo andan tus conocimientos de historia militar?
14) * (=wrong)•
there's something up with him — algo le pasa•
what's up? — ¿qué pasa?what's up with him? — ¿que le pasa?
16) (Jur)to be up before the judge/board — [person] (tener que) comparecer ante el juez/el consejo; [case, matter] verse ante el juez/en el consejo
17) (=risen)•
the river is up — el río ha subido•
the sun is up — ha salido el sol•
the tide is up — la marea está alta18) (Brit) (=under repair)19) (US)(Culin) *two fried eggs, up — un par de huevos fritos boca arriba
20) (=mounted)up againstup (with) Celtic! — ¡arriba el Celtic!
up and running up for sthto be up against sb — tener que habérselas con algn, tener que enfrentarse a algn
most politicians up for reelection know this — (=seeking) la mayoría de los políticos que se presentan a la reelección lo saben
every two years, a third of the Senate comes up for election — cada dos años se renueva una tercera parte del Senado
to be up for sth * — (=ready, willing) tener ganas de algo
up to (=till, as far as) hastaare you up for it? — ¿estás dispuesto?
up to now — hasta ahora, hasta la fecha
up to £10 — hasta 10 libras nada más
we were up to our knees/waist in water — el agua nos llegaba por or hasta las rodillas/la cintura
what page are you up to? — ¿por qué página vas?
to be up to a task — (=capable of) estar a la altura de una tarea, estar en condiciones de realizar una tarea
to be {or}3} feel up to sththey weren't up to running a company — no estaban en condiciones de gestionar una empresa, no estaban a la altura necesaria para gestionar una empresa
including to be up to sth * (=doing)are you (feeling) up to going for a walk? — ¿te sientes con ganas de dar un paseo?
what are you up to? — ¿qué andas haciendo?
what are you up to with that knife? — ¿qué haces con ese cuchillo?
what does he think he's up to? — ¿qué diablos piensa hacer?
to be up to a standard/to much (=equal to)what have you been up to lately? — ¿qué has estado haciendo últimamente?
to be up to sb (=depend on)the book isn't up to much — (Brit) * el libro no vale mucho
I wouldn't do it but it's up to you — yo (que tú) no lo haría, pero allá tú or tú verás
I'd go, but it's up to you — por mí iría, pero depende de ti
if it were or was up to me — si dependiera de mí
2. PREPOSITION1) (=on top of) en lo alto de, arriba de (LAm)he was up a ladder pruning the apple trees — estaba subido a una escalera or en lo alto de una escalera podando los manzanos
to be up a tree — estar en lo alto de or (LAm) arriba de un árbol
2) (=along, towards the top)the heat disappears straight up the chimney — el calor se escapa chimenea arriba, el calor se escapa por lo alto de la chimenea
•
to travel up and down the country — viajar por todo el paíspeople up and down the country are saying... — la gente por todo el país dice...
•
they live further up the road — viven en esta calle pero más arribafurther up the page — en la misma página, más arriba
•
halfway up the stairs — a mitad de la escalera3)• up yours! *** — ¡vete a hacer puñetas! ***
3. NOUN1)the ups and downs that every politician is faced with — los altibajos a que se enfrenta todo político, las vicisitudes a que está sometido todo político
2)• it's on the up and up — (Brit) (=improving) va cada vez mejor; (US) (=above board) está en regla
4. ADJECTIVE1) (Rail) [train, line] ascendente2) (=elated)5. INTRANSITIVE VERB*1) (=jump up)2) emphatic•
she upped and left — (=stood up) se levantó y se marchó, se levantó y se largó *; (=went) fue y se marchó, fue y se largó *6.TRANSITIVE VERB (=raise) † [+ price, offer] subir, aumentar* * *
I [ʌp]1) adverb2)a) ( in upward direction)up a bit... left a bit — un poco más arriba... un poco a la izquierda
up United! — (BrE) arriba el United!
b) ( upstairs)3)a) ( of position) arribaup here/there — aquí/allí arriba
b) (upstairs, on upper floor)c) (raised, pointing upward)with the lid/blinds up — con la tapa levantada/las persianas levantadas or subidas
d) ( removed)I had the floorboards up — había quitado or levantado las tablas del suelo
4)a) ( upright)b) ( out of bed)she's up and about again — (colloq) está dando guerra otra vez (fam)
5)a) (of numbers, volume, intensity)prices are 5% up o up (by) 5% on last month — los precios han aumentado un 5% con respecto al mes pasado
from $25/the age of 11 up — a partir de 25 dólares/de los 11 años
b) (in league, table, hierarchy)6)a) ( in or toward north)b) ( at or to another place)to go up to town — (esp BrE) ir* a la ciudad (or a Londres etc)
7) (in position, erected)is the tent up? — ¿ya han armado la tienda or (AmL) la carpa?
the pictures/shelves are up — los cuadros/estantes están colocados or puestos
8) ( going on) (colloq)what's up with you? — ¿a ti qué te pasa?
what's up? — (what's the matter?) ¿qué pasa?; ( as greeting) (AmE) ¿qué hay? (colloq), ¿qué onda? (AmL arg), ¿qué hubo or quiubo? (Chi, Col, Méx, Ven fam)
9) ( finished)10) ( Sport)a) ( ahead in competition)to be one up on somebody — tener* una ventaja sobre algn
b) ( for each side) (AmE)11) ( under consideration)she will be up before the board/judge — comparecerá ante la junta/el juez
12) (in phrases)a) ( next to) contrab) ( confronted by)to be up against it — estar* contra las cuerdas
13) up and downa) ( vertically)to jump up and down — dar* saltos
b) ( back and forth) de arriba abajoc) ( of mood)14)up for — ( subject to)
the motion up for debate today — la moción que sale hoy a debate or se debate hoy
15)up on — ( knowledgeable) (pred)
how well up are you on what's been happening? — ¿cuánto sabes or qué tan enterado estás de lo que ha estado sucediendo?
16)up till o until — hasta
17) up to18) (as far as, as much as) hastaup to here/now/a certain point — hasta aquí/ahora/cierto punto
19)a) ( equal to)it isn't up to the usual standard — no es del alto nivel al que estamos acostumbrados; come up to b)
b) ( capable of)she's not up to the job — no tiene las condiciones necesarias para el trabajo, no puede con el trabajo (fam)
do you feel up to going out? — ¿te sientes con fuerzas/ánimos (como) para salir?
my spelling is not up to much — (BrE) mi ortografía deja bastante que desear
20) ( depending on)that's entirely up to you — eso, como tú quieras
it's not up to me to decide — no me corresponde a mí decidir, no soy yo quien tiene que decidir
21)to be up to something — (colloq)
I'm sure they're up to something — ( planning) estoy segura de que algo están tramando or algo se traen entre manos; ( doing) estoy segura de que algo (or alguna travesura etc) están haciendo
what have you been up to lately? — ¿en qué has andado últimamente?
II
1)a) ( in upward direction)to go up the stairs/hill — subir la escalera/colina
b) ( at higher level)2)a) ( along)to go/come up the river — ir*/venir* por el río
b) ( further along)it's just up the road — está un poco más allá or adelante
III
1) (before n) ( going upward)2) ( elated) (AmE colloq) (pred)I feel really up at the moment — me siento como en las nubes
IV
1.
- pp- transitive verb (colloq) \<\<price/costs\>\> aumentar, subir; <bid/offer> aumentar, superar
2.
up vito up and go — agarrar or (esp Esp) coger* e irse*
V
to be on the up and up — (colloq) ( honest) (AmE) \<\<businessman/salesperson\>\> ser* de buena ley, ser* de fiar; ( succeeding) (BrE) \<\<business/company\>\> marchar or ir* cada vez mejor, estar* en alza
-
14 frustrate
•• frustration, frustrate, frustrating
•• Frustrate prevent somebody from doing something; prevent somebody’s plans from being carried out (A.S. Hornby).
•• Кто-то неплохо сказал: странно, что в русском языке нет слова для описания этого чувства, ведь испытываешь его в России на каждом шагу. Добавлю: в том числе, когда приходится переводить английские предложения со словом frustration. Чем тут помочь? Профессиональные психологи не стали мучиться, а заимствовали это понятие; они говорят о фрустрации, фрустрированности. Переводчик не всегда может позволить себе такую роскошь – его просто не поймут (в прямом и переносном смысле). В зависимости от контекста frustration и frustrate (например, во фразе I get increasingly frustrated) можно переводить при помощи самых разных слов. Тут и отчаяние, и раздражение, и разочарование, и безвыходное положение, и досада, и озлобленность, и чувство безысходности, бессилия, и многое другое. Главное – проникнуться глубинной семантикой этого слова (ощущение невозможности что-либо сделать, чтобы изменить положение к лучшему), почувствовать его «внутренний образ». Может быть, для этого достаточно пожить месяц-другой в условиях нашего быта (или просто постоять в очереди на паспортный контроль в аэропорту).
•• Несколько примеров:
•• 1. [English] spelling and pronunciation are capricious and frustrating for non-native speakers (Time). Возможный перевод: ...невероятно трудны для иностранцев (приводят иностранцев в отчаянье);
•• 2....the venom with which he was attacked may be attributed to their frustrated rage (J.H. Plumb). – ...возможно, был следствием их бессильной ярости;
•• 3. Post-war Britain was a frustration to the advertising man (E.S. Turner). – В послевоенной Великобритании мастеров рекламы подстерегали сплошные разочарования;
•• 4. Last August, Walter’s predecessor, Alex Mandl, resigned after a six-month tenure, similarly frustrated in his quest to become CEO (Time). – ...ушел в отставку, проработав на своем посту шесть месяцев, и тоже не сумев занять место первого руководителя;
•• 5. Lippmann correctly foretold the frustrations of an essentially reactionary foreign policy based on containment (Henry Kissinger). В этом интересном примере frustrations можно перевести как тупики. В другом примере из того же автора перевод слова frustration облегчается глаголом, который «подсказывает» конкретизацию (конкретизация и генерализация – два великих помощника переводчика, особенно устного, и обращаться к их услугам надо тем смелее, чем меньше времени у вас на размышления): Nixon inherited a society rent by frustration. – Никсон унаследовал общество, раздираемое противоречиями.
•• * Изучение бездонного в смысле переводческих проблем слова frustration может идти по двум линиям: во-первых, можно до бесконечности множить примеры контекстуального перевода, что по-своему поучительно. Во-вторых, можно попытаться выделить некое достаточно аморфное смысловое ядро, помогающее в поисках перевода, – при недостатке времени оно может выручить переводчика как компромиссный запасной вариант.
•• Попытки выделить его глубинный смысл не всегда удачны. Так, например, автор замечательной колонки в газете Moscow Times Мишель Берди (Michele A. Berdy), рассуждая о том, почему это слово не имеет однозначного соответствия в русском языке, пишет:
•• Here’s my theory: Frustration in the Western sense of irritation over relatively petty and minor annoyances doesn’t exist here [in Russia].
•• Мне кажется, что такая трактовка этого слова подтверждается далеко не всегда.Вот лишь один пример, где frustration относится отнюдь не к мелким тяготам жизни:
•• As the United Nations mourned its dead, including its respected chief Iraq representative, Sergio Vieira de Mello, Annan voiced frustration with the lack of security and the failure of the U.S.-led occupation powers to anticipate the dangers and hardships of Iraq after Saddam Hussein’s government fell. (Washington Post)
•• Здесь frustration, конечно, не раздражение, а крайнее недовольство. Недовольство удачно характеризует реакцию субъекта и в следующих предложениях:
•• Finally, it would bring to an end the ability of governments throughout the region to divert their peoples’ frustration about their own governing failures toward hatred of the United States for its unwillingness to move Israel. (Washington Post) - И, наконец, правительства стран региона уже не смогут переключать внимание своих народов, недовольных/возмущенных провалами их политики, на Соединенные Штаты, обвиняемые в нежелании надавить на Израиль.
•• Mr. Wolfowitz, meanwhile, expressed frustration with reports on Iraq from Arab news media that he said had inflamed opinion against the American presence.
•• Здесь – недовольство освещением иракской тематики в арабских СМИ.
•• Часто хорошими контекстуальными вариантами могут стать слова, трудные для перевода c русского языка. К числу таких слов А. Шмелев в своей книге справедливо относит слово обида ( обидный). Мне кажется, оно хорошо подойдет в переводе следующей фразы из New York Times:
•• An article yesterday on the frustrations of Hans Blix, the retiring chief weapons inspector for the United Nations, misstated his age.
•• Есть, по-моему, в этой фразе щепотка иронии, и перевод вчерашняя статья об обидах Ханса Бликса... может быть воспринят таким же образом.
•• А вот переводческая задачка, связанная со словом frustratingly:
•• Mr Blair said that the parties to the Northern Ireland political process were “ frustratingly close” to an agreement but had yet to finalise a deal. (BBC)
•• Мне кажется, что здесь напрашивается перевод до обидного близки к договоренности. Здесь опять-таки тот случай – кстати, не такой уж редкий, – когда труднопереводимое слово одного языка удачно подходит для перевода трудного, хотя по своему содержанию на первый взгляд довольно далекого от него слова из другого языка. Это еще одно подтверждение того, что в словарях, претендующих на полноту и ориентированных на переводчиков, наречия должны в ряде случаев рассматриваться отдельно (см. также слово historically).
•• Забавное слово, которое, возможно, является выражением крайней степени «frustration по-русски» встретилось в одном из интервью М.С. Горбачева: Ярость, бедность, осточертелость выплеснутся.
•• Подробнее о втором направлении поисков, на мой взгляд более интересном и плодотворном. У меня создается впечатление, что в последнее время условным смысловым ядром слова frustration (frustrating, to frustrate) можно считать понятие деморализации и близкое к нему ощущение тупика. Вот пара свежих примеров. Первый – из выступления в ООН:
•• Where there are gaps in the criminal justice chain, the work of the police could be incomplete and frustrating.
•• Выбор у переводчика большой, да только все варианты длинные (например, ...в работе полиции возникают изъяны, чреватые морально-психологическими последствиями/подрывом морального духа личного состава или, несколько короче, ...работа полиции может давать сбои и казаться безрезультатной/тщетной). Но, наверное, в устном переводе возможно и такое решение («палочка-выручалочка»): ...опасность сбоев и деморализации.
•• Другой пример, из New York Times:
•• While some Iranians still believe in their theocracy, the majority want a sweeping transformation. They do not want to be told what to think, what to wear, what to read, what to watch and how to behave, and they are frustrated by the glacial pace of change.
•• Опять-таки выбор переводческих решений достаточно велик, но вариант «навскидку» – ...они деморализованы крайне медленными темпами перемен – пожалуй, не худший из возможных.
•• В статье в New York Times об американских военнослужащих в Ираке читаем:
•• Our exhausted and frustrated soldiers are in a hideously difficult environment they’re not familiar with, dealing with a culture America only dimly understands.
•• Пожалуй, лучший вариант по-русски:
•• Наши измотанные и деморализованные солдаты...
•• Одна из возможных стратегий перевода слова frustration – перенос акцента с эмоционального состояния человека на причину или результат этого состояния. Например, когда человек is frustrated, то он обычно – что вполне естественно – крайне недоволен этим. Поэтому фраза из статьи в Washington Post:
•• Part of it stemmed from his frustration with the culture of the White House
•• вполне может быть переведена как
•• Отчасти это было связано с его крайним недовольством порядками, царящими в Белом доме.
•• Тот же прием буквально напрашивается и в следующем примере из статьи в New York Times о сериале Sex and the City:
•• Last season found the fantastic foursome mired in the realities of motherhood, career frustration and heartbreak.
•• По-русски проще всего – и вполне верно – сказать карьерные неудачи. Вместо описания состояния – его причина. В «Моем несистематическом словаре» я писал, что русское слово неудача часто бывает несколько мягче английского failure. Поэтому frustration = неудача – довольно закономерное контекстуальное соответствие.
•• Надо, однако, согласиться, что часто это слово выражает состояние, гораздо менее сильное, чем предполагают такие русские слова, как отчаяние или безысходность (соответствия, приводимые во многих словарях). Вот фрагмент рецензии из газеты Chicago Tribune на фильм режиссера Эндрю Джареки Capturing the Friedmans:
•• One former student describing Arnold’s basement sessions as nothing more than a boring computer class is followed by the lead investigator characterizing them as a “free-for-all.” At first this lack of resolution is frustrating, like Jaracki owes it to us to solve this case in a way that investigators and journalists couldn’t.
•• Здесь, наверное, можно сказать отсутствие вывода/сохранение неопределенности приводит зрителя в замешательство (неплохо также ставит в тупик или вызывает раздражение).
•• Наконец, иногда слова этого корня приходится переосмысливать полностью. Так, в начале истории с ЮКОСом в журнале Time появилась следующая характеристика поведения российского президента: Mr. Putin has remained frustratingly silent. Конечно, можно сказать к досаде..., Путин сохраняет молчание – но к чьей «досаде»? Журналистов, наблюдателей, публики? Или «ко всеобщей досаде»? Все это будет домысливанием. Так что лучше, наверное, сказать что-то вроде сохраняет загадочное/непроницаемое молчание.
-
15 frustrating
•• frustration, frustrate, frustrating
•• Frustrate prevent somebody from doing something; prevent somebody’s plans from being carried out (A.S. Hornby).
•• Кто-то неплохо сказал: странно, что в русском языке нет слова для описания этого чувства, ведь испытываешь его в России на каждом шагу. Добавлю: в том числе, когда приходится переводить английские предложения со словом frustration. Чем тут помочь? Профессиональные психологи не стали мучиться, а заимствовали это понятие; они говорят о фрустрации, фрустрированности. Переводчик не всегда может позволить себе такую роскошь – его просто не поймут (в прямом и переносном смысле). В зависимости от контекста frustration и frustrate (например, во фразе I get increasingly frustrated) можно переводить при помощи самых разных слов. Тут и отчаяние, и раздражение, и разочарование, и безвыходное положение, и досада, и озлобленность, и чувство безысходности, бессилия, и многое другое. Главное – проникнуться глубинной семантикой этого слова (ощущение невозможности что-либо сделать, чтобы изменить положение к лучшему), почувствовать его «внутренний образ». Может быть, для этого достаточно пожить месяц-другой в условиях нашего быта (или просто постоять в очереди на паспортный контроль в аэропорту).
•• Несколько примеров:
•• 1. [English] spelling and pronunciation are capricious and frustrating for non-native speakers (Time). Возможный перевод: ...невероятно трудны для иностранцев (приводят иностранцев в отчаянье);
•• 2....the venom with which he was attacked may be attributed to their frustrated rage (J.H. Plumb). – ...возможно, был следствием их бессильной ярости;
•• 3. Post-war Britain was a frustration to the advertising man (E.S. Turner). – В послевоенной Великобритании мастеров рекламы подстерегали сплошные разочарования;
•• 4. Last August, Walter’s predecessor, Alex Mandl, resigned after a six-month tenure, similarly frustrated in his quest to become CEO (Time). – ...ушел в отставку, проработав на своем посту шесть месяцев, и тоже не сумев занять место первого руководителя;
•• 5. Lippmann correctly foretold the frustrations of an essentially reactionary foreign policy based on containment (Henry Kissinger). В этом интересном примере frustrations можно перевести как тупики. В другом примере из того же автора перевод слова frustration облегчается глаголом, который «подсказывает» конкретизацию (конкретизация и генерализация – два великих помощника переводчика, особенно устного, и обращаться к их услугам надо тем смелее, чем меньше времени у вас на размышления): Nixon inherited a society rent by frustration. – Никсон унаследовал общество, раздираемое противоречиями.
•• * Изучение бездонного в смысле переводческих проблем слова frustration может идти по двум линиям: во-первых, можно до бесконечности множить примеры контекстуального перевода, что по-своему поучительно. Во-вторых, можно попытаться выделить некое достаточно аморфное смысловое ядро, помогающее в поисках перевода, – при недостатке времени оно может выручить переводчика как компромиссный запасной вариант.
•• Попытки выделить его глубинный смысл не всегда удачны. Так, например, автор замечательной колонки в газете Moscow Times Мишель Берди (Michele A. Berdy), рассуждая о том, почему это слово не имеет однозначного соответствия в русском языке, пишет:
•• Here’s my theory: Frustration in the Western sense of irritation over relatively petty and minor annoyances doesn’t exist here [in Russia].
•• Мне кажется, что такая трактовка этого слова подтверждается далеко не всегда.Вот лишь один пример, где frustration относится отнюдь не к мелким тяготам жизни:
•• As the United Nations mourned its dead, including its respected chief Iraq representative, Sergio Vieira de Mello, Annan voiced frustration with the lack of security and the failure of the U.S.-led occupation powers to anticipate the dangers and hardships of Iraq after Saddam Hussein’s government fell. (Washington Post)
•• Здесь frustration, конечно, не раздражение, а крайнее недовольство. Недовольство удачно характеризует реакцию субъекта и в следующих предложениях:
•• Finally, it would bring to an end the ability of governments throughout the region to divert their peoples’ frustration about their own governing failures toward hatred of the United States for its unwillingness to move Israel. (Washington Post) - И, наконец, правительства стран региона уже не смогут переключать внимание своих народов, недовольных/возмущенных провалами их политики, на Соединенные Штаты, обвиняемые в нежелании надавить на Израиль.
•• Mr. Wolfowitz, meanwhile, expressed frustration with reports on Iraq from Arab news media that he said had inflamed opinion against the American presence.
•• Здесь – недовольство освещением иракской тематики в арабских СМИ.
•• Часто хорошими контекстуальными вариантами могут стать слова, трудные для перевода c русского языка. К числу таких слов А. Шмелев в своей книге справедливо относит слово обида ( обидный). Мне кажется, оно хорошо подойдет в переводе следующей фразы из New York Times:
•• An article yesterday on the frustrations of Hans Blix, the retiring chief weapons inspector for the United Nations, misstated his age.
•• Есть, по-моему, в этой фразе щепотка иронии, и перевод вчерашняя статья об обидах Ханса Бликса... может быть воспринят таким же образом.
•• А вот переводческая задачка, связанная со словом frustratingly:
•• Mr Blair said that the parties to the Northern Ireland political process were “ frustratingly close” to an agreement but had yet to finalise a deal. (BBC)
•• Мне кажется, что здесь напрашивается перевод до обидного близки к договоренности. Здесь опять-таки тот случай – кстати, не такой уж редкий, – когда труднопереводимое слово одного языка удачно подходит для перевода трудного, хотя по своему содержанию на первый взгляд довольно далекого от него слова из другого языка. Это еще одно подтверждение того, что в словарях, претендующих на полноту и ориентированных на переводчиков, наречия должны в ряде случаев рассматриваться отдельно (см. также слово historically).
•• Забавное слово, которое, возможно, является выражением крайней степени «frustration по-русски» встретилось в одном из интервью М.С. Горбачева: Ярость, бедность, осточертелость выплеснутся.
•• Подробнее о втором направлении поисков, на мой взгляд более интересном и плодотворном. У меня создается впечатление, что в последнее время условным смысловым ядром слова frustration (frustrating, to frustrate) можно считать понятие деморализации и близкое к нему ощущение тупика. Вот пара свежих примеров. Первый – из выступления в ООН:
•• Where there are gaps in the criminal justice chain, the work of the police could be incomplete and frustrating.
•• Выбор у переводчика большой, да только все варианты длинные (например, ...в работе полиции возникают изъяны, чреватые морально-психологическими последствиями/подрывом морального духа личного состава или, несколько короче, ...работа полиции может давать сбои и казаться безрезультатной/тщетной). Но, наверное, в устном переводе возможно и такое решение («палочка-выручалочка»): ...опасность сбоев и деморализации.
•• Другой пример, из New York Times:
•• While some Iranians still believe in their theocracy, the majority want a sweeping transformation. They do not want to be told what to think, what to wear, what to read, what to watch and how to behave, and they are frustrated by the glacial pace of change.
•• Опять-таки выбор переводческих решений достаточно велик, но вариант «навскидку» – ...они деморализованы крайне медленными темпами перемен – пожалуй, не худший из возможных.
•• В статье в New York Times об американских военнослужащих в Ираке читаем:
•• Our exhausted and frustrated soldiers are in a hideously difficult environment they’re not familiar with, dealing with a culture America only dimly understands.
•• Пожалуй, лучший вариант по-русски:
•• Наши измотанные и деморализованные солдаты...
•• Одна из возможных стратегий перевода слова frustration – перенос акцента с эмоционального состояния человека на причину или результат этого состояния. Например, когда человек is frustrated, то он обычно – что вполне естественно – крайне недоволен этим. Поэтому фраза из статьи в Washington Post:
•• Part of it stemmed from his frustration with the culture of the White House
•• вполне может быть переведена как
•• Отчасти это было связано с его крайним недовольством порядками, царящими в Белом доме.
•• Тот же прием буквально напрашивается и в следующем примере из статьи в New York Times о сериале Sex and the City:
•• Last season found the fantastic foursome mired in the realities of motherhood, career frustration and heartbreak.
•• По-русски проще всего – и вполне верно – сказать карьерные неудачи. Вместо описания состояния – его причина. В «Моем несистематическом словаре» я писал, что русское слово неудача часто бывает несколько мягче английского failure. Поэтому frustration = неудача – довольно закономерное контекстуальное соответствие.
•• Надо, однако, согласиться, что часто это слово выражает состояние, гораздо менее сильное, чем предполагают такие русские слова, как отчаяние или безысходность (соответствия, приводимые во многих словарях). Вот фрагмент рецензии из газеты Chicago Tribune на фильм режиссера Эндрю Джареки Capturing the Friedmans:
•• One former student describing Arnold’s basement sessions as nothing more than a boring computer class is followed by the lead investigator characterizing them as a “free-for-all.” At first this lack of resolution is frustrating, like Jaracki owes it to us to solve this case in a way that investigators and journalists couldn’t.
•• Здесь, наверное, можно сказать отсутствие вывода/сохранение неопределенности приводит зрителя в замешательство (неплохо также ставит в тупик или вызывает раздражение).
•• Наконец, иногда слова этого корня приходится переосмысливать полностью. Так, в начале истории с ЮКОСом в журнале Time появилась следующая характеристика поведения российского президента: Mr. Putin has remained frustratingly silent. Конечно, можно сказать к досаде..., Путин сохраняет молчание – но к чьей «досаде»? Журналистов, наблюдателей, публики? Или «ко всеобщей досаде»? Все это будет домысливанием. Так что лучше, наверное, сказать что-то вроде сохраняет загадочное/непроницаемое молчание.
-
16 frustration
•• frustration, frustrate, frustrating
•• Frustrate prevent somebody from doing something; prevent somebody’s plans from being carried out (A.S. Hornby).
•• Кто-то неплохо сказал: странно, что в русском языке нет слова для описания этого чувства, ведь испытываешь его в России на каждом шагу. Добавлю: в том числе, когда приходится переводить английские предложения со словом frustration. Чем тут помочь? Профессиональные психологи не стали мучиться, а заимствовали это понятие; они говорят о фрустрации, фрустрированности. Переводчик не всегда может позволить себе такую роскошь – его просто не поймут (в прямом и переносном смысле). В зависимости от контекста frustration и frustrate (например, во фразе I get increasingly frustrated) можно переводить при помощи самых разных слов. Тут и отчаяние, и раздражение, и разочарование, и безвыходное положение, и досада, и озлобленность, и чувство безысходности, бессилия, и многое другое. Главное – проникнуться глубинной семантикой этого слова (ощущение невозможности что-либо сделать, чтобы изменить положение к лучшему), почувствовать его «внутренний образ». Может быть, для этого достаточно пожить месяц-другой в условиях нашего быта (или просто постоять в очереди на паспортный контроль в аэропорту).
•• Несколько примеров:
•• 1. [English] spelling and pronunciation are capricious and frustrating for non-native speakers (Time). Возможный перевод: ...невероятно трудны для иностранцев (приводят иностранцев в отчаянье);
•• 2....the venom with which he was attacked may be attributed to their frustrated rage (J.H. Plumb). – ...возможно, был следствием их бессильной ярости;
•• 3. Post-war Britain was a frustration to the advertising man (E.S. Turner). – В послевоенной Великобритании мастеров рекламы подстерегали сплошные разочарования;
•• 4. Last August, Walter’s predecessor, Alex Mandl, resigned after a six-month tenure, similarly frustrated in his quest to become CEO (Time). – ...ушел в отставку, проработав на своем посту шесть месяцев, и тоже не сумев занять место первого руководителя;
•• 5. Lippmann correctly foretold the frustrations of an essentially reactionary foreign policy based on containment (Henry Kissinger). В этом интересном примере frustrations можно перевести как тупики. В другом примере из того же автора перевод слова frustration облегчается глаголом, который «подсказывает» конкретизацию (конкретизация и генерализация – два великих помощника переводчика, особенно устного, и обращаться к их услугам надо тем смелее, чем меньше времени у вас на размышления): Nixon inherited a society rent by frustration. – Никсон унаследовал общество, раздираемое противоречиями.
•• * Изучение бездонного в смысле переводческих проблем слова frustration может идти по двум линиям: во-первых, можно до бесконечности множить примеры контекстуального перевода, что по-своему поучительно. Во-вторых, можно попытаться выделить некое достаточно аморфное смысловое ядро, помогающее в поисках перевода, – при недостатке времени оно может выручить переводчика как компромиссный запасной вариант.
•• Попытки выделить его глубинный смысл не всегда удачны. Так, например, автор замечательной колонки в газете Moscow Times Мишель Берди (Michele A. Berdy), рассуждая о том, почему это слово не имеет однозначного соответствия в русском языке, пишет:
•• Here’s my theory: Frustration in the Western sense of irritation over relatively petty and minor annoyances doesn’t exist here [in Russia].
•• Мне кажется, что такая трактовка этого слова подтверждается далеко не всегда.Вот лишь один пример, где frustration относится отнюдь не к мелким тяготам жизни:
•• As the United Nations mourned its dead, including its respected chief Iraq representative, Sergio Vieira de Mello, Annan voiced frustration with the lack of security and the failure of the U.S.-led occupation powers to anticipate the dangers and hardships of Iraq after Saddam Hussein’s government fell. (Washington Post)
•• Здесь frustration, конечно, не раздражение, а крайнее недовольство. Недовольство удачно характеризует реакцию субъекта и в следующих предложениях:
•• Finally, it would bring to an end the ability of governments throughout the region to divert their peoples’ frustration about their own governing failures toward hatred of the United States for its unwillingness to move Israel. (Washington Post) - И, наконец, правительства стран региона уже не смогут переключать внимание своих народов, недовольных/возмущенных провалами их политики, на Соединенные Штаты, обвиняемые в нежелании надавить на Израиль.
•• Mr. Wolfowitz, meanwhile, expressed frustration with reports on Iraq from Arab news media that he said had inflamed opinion against the American presence.
•• Здесь – недовольство освещением иракской тематики в арабских СМИ.
•• Часто хорошими контекстуальными вариантами могут стать слова, трудные для перевода c русского языка. К числу таких слов А. Шмелев в своей книге справедливо относит слово обида ( обидный). Мне кажется, оно хорошо подойдет в переводе следующей фразы из New York Times:
•• An article yesterday on the frustrations of Hans Blix, the retiring chief weapons inspector for the United Nations, misstated his age.
•• Есть, по-моему, в этой фразе щепотка иронии, и перевод вчерашняя статья об обидах Ханса Бликса... может быть воспринят таким же образом.
•• А вот переводческая задачка, связанная со словом frustratingly:
•• Mr Blair said that the parties to the Northern Ireland political process were “ frustratingly close” to an agreement but had yet to finalise a deal. (BBC)
•• Мне кажется, что здесь напрашивается перевод до обидного близки к договоренности. Здесь опять-таки тот случай – кстати, не такой уж редкий, – когда труднопереводимое слово одного языка удачно подходит для перевода трудного, хотя по своему содержанию на первый взгляд довольно далекого от него слова из другого языка. Это еще одно подтверждение того, что в словарях, претендующих на полноту и ориентированных на переводчиков, наречия должны в ряде случаев рассматриваться отдельно (см. также слово historically).
•• Забавное слово, которое, возможно, является выражением крайней степени «frustration по-русски» встретилось в одном из интервью М.С. Горбачева: Ярость, бедность, осточертелость выплеснутся.
•• Подробнее о втором направлении поисков, на мой взгляд более интересном и плодотворном. У меня создается впечатление, что в последнее время условным смысловым ядром слова frustration (frustrating, to frustrate) можно считать понятие деморализации и близкое к нему ощущение тупика. Вот пара свежих примеров. Первый – из выступления в ООН:
•• Where there are gaps in the criminal justice chain, the work of the police could be incomplete and frustrating.
•• Выбор у переводчика большой, да только все варианты длинные (например, ...в работе полиции возникают изъяны, чреватые морально-психологическими последствиями/подрывом морального духа личного состава или, несколько короче, ...работа полиции может давать сбои и казаться безрезультатной/тщетной). Но, наверное, в устном переводе возможно и такое решение («палочка-выручалочка»): ...опасность сбоев и деморализации.
•• Другой пример, из New York Times:
•• While some Iranians still believe in their theocracy, the majority want a sweeping transformation. They do not want to be told what to think, what to wear, what to read, what to watch and how to behave, and they are frustrated by the glacial pace of change.
•• Опять-таки выбор переводческих решений достаточно велик, но вариант «навскидку» – ...они деморализованы крайне медленными темпами перемен – пожалуй, не худший из возможных.
•• В статье в New York Times об американских военнослужащих в Ираке читаем:
•• Our exhausted and frustrated soldiers are in a hideously difficult environment they’re not familiar with, dealing with a culture America only dimly understands.
•• Пожалуй, лучший вариант по-русски:
•• Наши измотанные и деморализованные солдаты...
•• Одна из возможных стратегий перевода слова frustration – перенос акцента с эмоционального состояния человека на причину или результат этого состояния. Например, когда человек is frustrated, то он обычно – что вполне естественно – крайне недоволен этим. Поэтому фраза из статьи в Washington Post:
•• Part of it stemmed from his frustration with the culture of the White House
•• вполне может быть переведена как
•• Отчасти это было связано с его крайним недовольством порядками, царящими в Белом доме.
•• Тот же прием буквально напрашивается и в следующем примере из статьи в New York Times о сериале Sex and the City:
•• Last season found the fantastic foursome mired in the realities of motherhood, career frustration and heartbreak.
•• По-русски проще всего – и вполне верно – сказать карьерные неудачи. Вместо описания состояния – его причина. В «Моем несистематическом словаре» я писал, что русское слово неудача часто бывает несколько мягче английского failure. Поэтому frustration = неудача – довольно закономерное контекстуальное соответствие.
•• Надо, однако, согласиться, что часто это слово выражает состояние, гораздо менее сильное, чем предполагают такие русские слова, как отчаяние или безысходность (соответствия, приводимые во многих словарях). Вот фрагмент рецензии из газеты Chicago Tribune на фильм режиссера Эндрю Джареки Capturing the Friedmans:
•• One former student describing Arnold’s basement sessions as nothing more than a boring computer class is followed by the lead investigator characterizing them as a “free-for-all.” At first this lack of resolution is frustrating, like Jaracki owes it to us to solve this case in a way that investigators and journalists couldn’t.
•• Здесь, наверное, можно сказать отсутствие вывода/сохранение неопределенности приводит зрителя в замешательство (неплохо также ставит в тупик или вызывает раздражение).
•• Наконец, иногда слова этого корня приходится переосмысливать полностью. Так, в начале истории с ЮКОСом в журнале Time появилась следующая характеристика поведения российского президента: Mr. Putin has remained frustratingly silent. Конечно, можно сказать к досаде..., Путин сохраняет молчание – но к чьей «досаде»? Журналистов, наблюдателей, публики? Или «ко всеобщей досаде»? Все это будет домысливанием. Так что лучше, наверное, сказать что-то вроде сохраняет загадочное/непроницаемое молчание.
-
17 किष्किन्ध
kishkindham. N. of a mountain (in the south of India, in Oḍra, containing a cave, the residence of the monkey-prince Vālin who was slain by Rāma;
the territory which is said to be in the northern part of Mysore, near the sources of the Pampā river, was transferred after the conquest by Rāma to Su-grīva, brother of Vālin andﾠ rightful king) VarBṛS. ;
(ās) m. pl., « N. of a people» seeﾠ - gandika;
(ā) f. (gaṇas pāraskarâ̱di andﾠ sindhv-ādi)
N. of the cave contained in the mountain Kishkindha (the city of Vālin andﾠ Sugrīva) MBh. R. ;
N. of the mountain Kishkindha
- किष्किन्धगन्दिक
- किष्किन्धाकाण्ड
- किष्किन्धाधिप
-
18 אכד
n. Akkad, ancient Mesopotamian Kingdom, northern part of Babylonia; capital city of the kingdom of Akkad -
19 סאן סבסטיאן
San Sebastian, city in the northern part of Spain -
20 סן סבסטיאן
San Sebastian, city in the northern part of Spain
Страницы
- 1
- 2
См. также в других словарях:
Northern Ontario — Region ██ Core area ██ Extended area Country … Wikipedia
Northern City Line — Overview Type Commuter rail, Suburban rail System National Rail … Wikipedia
Northern California — Megaregion of the U.S. San Francisco … Wikipedia
Northern Norway — Nord Norge Region (landsdel) A branch of … Wikipedia
Northern Ireland peace process — The peace process, when discussing the history of Northern Ireland, is often considered to cover the events leading up to the 1994 Provisional Irish Republican Army (IRA) ceasefire, the end of most of the violence of the Troubles, the Belfast (or … Wikipedia
City of Derry Airport — Londonderry/Eglinton Airport[1] … Wikipedia
Northern England — The North Northern England Nickname(s): Up North Counties of northern England shown within Great Britain, as defined by HM Revenue and Customs … Wikipedia
City of Bradford — City Metropolitan borough View of Bradford city centre … Wikipedia
Northern Liberties, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania — Northern Liberties Historic District U.S. National Register of Historic Places U.S. Historic district … Wikipedia
Northern Pacific Railway — The Northern Pacific Railway system map … Wikipedia
The Emergency (Ireland) — The Emergency ( ga. Ré na Práinne) was an official euphemism used by the Irish Government during the 1940s to refer to its position during World War II. The state was officially neutral during World War II, but declared an official state of… … Wikipedia
